--- page 1 ---
The
Dragon
Summoner
Book
1
of
8
-
Legends
of
Clal
Series
J.
A.
Holladay
Character
Ideas:
1990s
Role
Playing
Games
(Dragon
Warrior
III
or
Final
Fantasy
III)
Plot
Ideas:
Early
2000s
Major
World
Work
Done:
2014
First
completed:
October
6,
2021
Official
Rewrite:
August
19,
2022
Picked
up
again:
May
26,
2025
Plot
rewrite:
July
14,
2025
Full
rewrite
starting
July
21,
2025
Book
1:
The
Dragon
Summoner
Book
2:
The
Twisted
Peak
Book
3:
Skyland’s
Rising
Book
4:
Sands
of
Illusion
Book
5:
Kingdom
of
the
Tides
Book
6:
Wielders
of
the
Dawn
Book
7:
The
Stone
Seed
Book
8:
Book
of
Legends
1
--- page 2 ---
Prologue
“He’s
one
of
them.”
The
thin
man
spoke
as
he
walked
toward
the
others.
“How
do
you
know?”
The
large
man
cut
in.
“I
watched
him
do
it.”
The
thin
man
spoke
again.
The
large
man
stroked
his
chin.
“Under
our
very
noses
this
whole
time,”
he
said
pounding
his
fist
against
his
palm.
A
third
man
leaned
toward
the
large
man.
“But,
is
it
enough?
Will
he
do
our
bidding?”
The
thin
man
chuckled,
“He’ll
have
to
or,”
the
man
pulled
out
his
dagger
and
tossed
it
up
in
to
the
air
then
catching
it
by
the
hilt,
“it
might…get…complicated.”
“For
him,”
the
large
man
spoke,
“not
for
us.”
He
shifted
his
weight,
“because,
this
is
easy
and
he
is
weak.”
A
fourth
man,
with
a
raspy
voice,
spoke
next,
“Or
is
he
weak?
And
is
it
wise
to
assume
his
limitations
are…”
The
large
man
raised
a
fist,
“Not
now.”
The
fourth
man
tensed
his
jaw
and
folded
his
arms
slowly,
eyes
aflame.
“Then,
this
is
it.
This
was
all
we
needed.”
The
large
man
spoke.
He
spun
around.
“It’s
time.”
The
large
man
boomed.
“And…him?
When
do
we
tell…him?”
The
thin
man
spoke.
The
large
man
squinted,
then
turned
to
the
thin
man
“Go
to
the
place
of
the
7
stones
and
inform
him
of
the
finding.
Then
meet
us
in
Reubus
no
later
than
a
day
and
a
half
from
tonight.”
The
thin
man
nodded,
ran
toward
the
darkness,
then
disappeared.
“I
couldn’t
have
planned
this
better
if
I
had
had
all
the
magic
in
Illia.”
The
large
man
said
with
a
slight
smile.
“True.”
The
fourth
man
spoke,
“And,
if
our
plan
succeeds,
that’s
exactly
what
you’ll
have.”
2
--- page 3 ---
Chapter
1:
An
Old
Friend
Clal
burst
through
the
cottage
doorway
carrying
two
large
satchels
over
his
broad
shoulders.
He
threw
them
into
the
cart
loaded
with
barrels,
paused,
then
closed
his
eyes.
He
listened
to
the
breeze
move
through
the
nearby
forest.
It
sounded
like
the
ocean
waves
he
knew
so
well.
He
smiled.
“Yes,”
he
whispered
to
himself
and
nodded.
He
waited
another
moment
then
spun
around.
Tipoeing
past
the
open
doorway
he
broke
into
a
a
sprint
in
the
direction
of
a
patch
of
trees
against
the
mountain
side.
He
weaved
his
way
through,
what
seemed
like,
a
wayward
band
of
aspen
trees
that
has
strayed
from
the
rest
of
the
forest.
Alas,
arriving
at
bank
of
a
small
stream
at
the
base
of
a
mountain.
“Hello
there
Ole’
Crescent
Keep.
Sorry
to
keep
you
waiting.”
He
gave
the
a
boulder
jutting
out
of
the
mountain
dirt
a
hearty
pat.
“It’s
just
that
I
won’t
be
back
for
quite
some
time
and
there
has
been
a
lot
to
manage
lately.”
Clal
looked
up
shielded
his
eyes
from
the
morning
sun.
He
smiled,
then
found
his
footing
on
a
well
worn
path
that
paralleled
the
waterfall
riddled
stream
which
danced
it’s
way
down
the
mountain
side.
This
is
the
path
that
would
lead
him
up
and
over,
then
down
the
other
side
where
the
sand
is
white
and
the
ocean
waves
know
his
name.
He
bounded
up
the
mountain
side
and
stopped
once
he
reached
the
top.
He
looked
down
at
what
was
now
a
miniature
version
of
the
cottage
and
cart
squinting
his
eyes.
Seeing
no
movement
there
Clal
turned
to
the
endless
span
of
blue
and
ran
down
the
path
that
led
to
the
sea.
Gravity
got
the
best
of
him
as
he
ran
and
soon
he
was
taking
great
strides
to
keep
from
tumbling
over.
Narrowly
missing
one
of
the
last
forest
trees,
Clal
lept
onto
the
white
sandy
shore
and
ran
into
the
reaches
of
an
oncoming
wave.
It
was
a
small
wave
at
that
which
only
barely
came
up
to
the
middle
of
his
calf
muscles.
He
rolled
up
his
pant
legs,
took
out
a
small
leather
pouch
and
started
to
pluck
small
pebbles
from
beneath
the
surface
of
the
wet
sand.
He
crouched
down
and
toyed
with
a
sea
crab
for
a
moment
until
he
heard
a
familiar
voice.
“Clal?
Clal,
it’s
time!”
the
voice
of
his
sister
came
trailing
over
Crescent
Keep
Mountain
and
had
found
him,
as
it
always
does.
“Time.”
He
whispered
to
himself
shaking
his
head.
He
leaned
over,
confiscating
three
small
pebbles
from
the
white
sand.
He
poked
them
into
his
bulging
pouch.
He
looked
at
the
sun
and
squinted,
“Time?
A
thief
in
the
night…”
He
threw
his
pouch
up
in
front
of
his
face
then
caught
it.
“…but
this
time,
I’ve
got
the
upper
hand.”
Clal
turned
to
the
sea
waves,
“Farewell
old
friends.
Not
sure
when
we’ll
meet
next.
May
it
be
sooner
than
late.
That’d
be
my
wish.”
Clal
shoved
his
pouch
into
his
then
ran
up
the
mountain
path
straight
to
the
very
top.
3
--- page 4 ---
Just
as
he
was
about
to
descend
the
other
side,
he
heard
a
loud
crack
and
a
rustle
of
leaves
to
his
left.
Clal
froze
and
looked
out
of
the
corner
of
his
eyes.
“Young
lad.
Stop
right
there.”
A
high
pitched
voice
called
out.
“Why
are
you
in
my
woods?”
“Er…uh…”
Clal
turned
toward
the
voice.
“Well,
because
I
live
in
the
valley
down
their.
I…”
“You
dare
to
cross
these
borders
and
run
among
my
trees
with
no
thought
of
who
is
the
keeper
of
this
forest?”
The
voice
continued.
“Well,
I
never
really
thought
of
it…”
“I
hereby
banish
you
to
the
apple
cart,”
the
voice
commanded,
“which
is
leaving,
even
as
we
speak.
I
sentence
you
to
an
indefinate
span
of
months,
or
years
as
apprentice
to
the
blacksmith
of
a
distant
city.
And
this,
because
of
outrageous
impertinence
and
disrespectful
trespassing
in
my
forest
disturbing
it’s
most
joyous
tranquilities
and
delights.”
The
voice
stopped.
Clal
shook
his
head
as
a
smile
graced
his
countence.
“And
you
shall
be
under
the
custody
of
your
sister,
Ansa,
after
which
you
will
serve
her
endlessly
until
arriving
to
your
apprenticship
destination.”
Clal
leaned
over
toward
the
voice
then
whispered,
“I
bet
I
can
beat
you
there,
oh
fair
and
noble
mistress
of
the
forest
abode.”
He
turned
and
darted
down
the
side
of
Crescent
Keep.
“Now,
really,
Clal,
without
any
warning?”
Ansa
called
after
him
as
she
burst
through
a
cluster
of
bushes
and
ran
after
him.
Despite
her
more
practical
nature,
there
was
a
bond
of
shared
mischief
between
them
that
no
amount
of
seriousness
could
ever
dim.
Clal
reached
the
front
of
the
cottage
first—a
sturdy,
stone-built
home
with
a
thatched
roof
and
ivy
creeping
up
the
walls.
Ansa
collided
into
him
moments
later
which
caused
a
fit
of
laughter.
A
burly
man
with
a
grizzled
beard
and
thin
woman
carrying
two
small
wooden
boxes
exited
the
cottage
and
walked
over
to
Clal
and
Ansa.
“This
year,
Willa
and
I
will
be
staying
behind
seeing
as
Turl,
Gree,
and
Mina
can
manage
without
us.”
Goran
announced
looking
at
Willa
beside
him.
“The
yearly
Advantis
celebrations
will
be
like
any
other
year,
a
marvel
I’m
certain,
except
for
the
two
of
you
and
the
starting
of
your
apprenticeships.”
“Thank
you,
Uncle
Goran,
for
working
that
out
for
us.
We
are
so
very
grateful.”
Ansa
said
putting
her
hand
on
his
shoulder.
“These
are
for
you,”
Willa
stepped
forward,
her
voice
shaking,
“Things
from
your
parents
we’ve
kept
safe
all
these
long
years.”
4
--- page 5 ---
Both
boxes
were
adorned
with
carvings
of
mythical
creatures
and
intertwined
ivy.
“You
should
wait
to
open
these
until
you’re
further
along
in
your
journey.”
Willa
added
looking
at
Goran.
“We
don’t
know
what’s
inside,
but
we
know
that
there
is
something
important
there
for
the
both
of
you.”
Her
voice
almost
whispered
the
last
of
it.
“They’ll
guide
you
in
ways
we
cannot.”
Goran
smiled.
“Stay
true
to
yourselves.
Though,
I
haven’t
any
doubts.
They
say
you
can’t
separate
twins
no
matter
how
far
apart
they
may
wander”
Ansa
and
Clal
exchanged
glances,
a
mix
of
curiosity
and
reverence
passing
between
them
as
they
held
the
wooden
boxes,
Ansa
hugging
her
box
to
her
chest.
Clal
looked
up
into
the
eyes
of
the
only
parents
they’ve
ever
known.
“We’ll
miss
you
both.”
Ansa
said
wiping
her
nose
and
sniffling.
“We’ll
be
sure
to
come
back
and
share
many
stories.”
Clal
smiled.
Then,
the
twins
embraced
their
aunt
and
uncle,
feeling
the
weight
and
wonder
of
what
would
surely
lie
ahead.
They
turned
to
the
cart,
a
sturdy
wooden
vehicle
hitched
to
two
strong
horses,
waved,
both
still
holding
their
wooden
boxes.
“Are
we
set?”
Turl,
the
oldest
of
Goran
and
Willa’s
three
children
said.
Clal
nodded.
“Gree.
Mina.
Hold
tight.
We’re
on
our
way.”
Turl
announced.
He
cracked
the
reigns
and
urged
the
horses
forward.
Gree,
was
sitting
on
the
outside
while
Mina
sat
between
him
and
Turl.
They
were
seated
at
the
bench
and
Clal
and
Ansa
were
in
the
back
of
the
cart.
The
two
youngest,
Gree
and
Mina,
could
barely
contain
their
excitement.
As
the
cart
rolled
away,
the
twins
glanced
back
at
the
cottage.
The
familiar
sight
of
their
home
grew
smaller.
The
time
to
leave
and
move
on
for
them
had
come,
as
it
were,
in
a
single
day.
And
now,
Clal
felt
as
if
he
was
being
swept
away
from
a
life
he
had
once
grown
to
love
so
much.
The
new
path
ahead
was
unknown,
but
Clal
faced
it
with
a
sense
of
adventure,
as
with
all
new
things.
Clal
tucked
away
the
cherished
gift
from
the
parents
he
had
neither
seen
before
or
knew
whether
they
live
now.
Then
he
looked
back
at
the
cottage
now
far
down
the
dirt
road
that
cut
through
the
thick
forest.
Ansa
looked
up
at
Clal
and
reached
out
to
put
her
hand
on
his.
As
they
turned
a
corner,
their
home
vanished
from
view,
leaving
behind
a
landscape
filled
with
tall
aspen
trees
and
a
world
of
possibilities,
the
unspoken
promise
of
a
journey
that
now
awaited
them.
As
the
cart
rattled
along
the
path,
the
countryside
unfurled
around
them—forests
of
white
aspen
bark
and
tall
pine,
fields
of
golden
wheat
swaying
in
the
breeze,
clusters
of
wildflowers
dotting
5
--- page 6 ---
the
roadside.
Clal
kept
his
eyes
on
the
road
passing
under
their
dangling
feet,
but
he
couldn't
help
but
wonder
what
was
in
his
wooden
box.
Ansa
leaned
toward
Clal
and
whispered.
“I’ve
been
thinking,
Clal,”
she
wrapped
her
arm
around
Clal’s,
“what
if
Gwynn
doesn’t
like
the
way
I
sew?
Or,
what
if
I
talk
too
much?
And,
what
if...”
“What
if
you
absolutely
amaze
her
with
how
fast
you
learn.”
Clal
said,
“What
if
she
adores
you
before
the
first
week
is
over.”
Clal
winked,
paused,
then
leaned
forward
whispering.
“What
if
after
a
month
she
says,
‘How
ever
did
I
get
along
without
my
Ansa?’”
Clal
laughed.
Ansa
scowled
then
shrugged
Clal
with
her
shoulder.
“You
make
fun,
Clal.”
Clal
chuckled,
“I
do
not.
Everything
I
just
said
will
come
true
and
you
know
it.”
Ansa
allowed
a
slight
smile
to
grace
her
lips.
“You
really
think
so?”
Clal
nodded
then
plucked
a
leaf
from
a
nearby
tree
passing
by
and
blowing
it
from
his
palm
in
Ansa’s
direction,
then
smiled.
“I’m
sure
you’ll
quickly
be
a
favorite
among
the
blacksmith’s
customers.”
Ansa
smiled.
“Is
it
true
that
Talon
is
the
very
best
blacksmith
in
all
of
Illia?”
“Yes.”
Clal’s
tone
become
more
subdued.
The
pit
in
his
stomach
returned
as
he
thought
about
his
new
path.
He
looked
down
at
his
hands
and
wondered
if
he
was
strong
enough
and
how
hard
it
would
really
be.
He
looked
up
into
the
forest
moving
by
and
squinted
balling
his
fist
and
setting
it
on
the
wall
of
the
cart.
Ansa
put
her
hand
on
his
shoulder.
“I
know
it’s
all
new
and
we
don’t
know
how
things
will
fair,
but
I
believe
in
you
too
Clal.”
Clal
placed
his
hand
on
hers
without
looking
and
squeezed
her
fingers.
“Thanks
sis.”
Clal
had
always
wanted
to
be
part
of
adventures
in
one
way
or
another.
Now,
he
would
be
forging
swords,
axes,
all
kinds
of
weapons
for
the
castle
men
and
others
who
wish
to
pay
the
high
price
that
Tallon
exacted
for
his
wares.
It
was
as
if
Clal’s
very
childhood
dreams
were
being
realized
and
he
almost
couldn’t
wait
the
day
and
a
half
to
get
there.
Clal
and
Ansa
remained
silent
for
a
long
time,
their
bodies
moving
with
the
sway
of
the
cart
as
it
jostled
over
uneven
ground.
The
aspen
trees
waved
at
them
as
they
traveled
through
the
forest.
The
autumn
breeze
carried
with
it
the
scent
of
vegetation
in
full
bloom.
The
forest
was
bustling
with
the
sounds
of
nature;
crickets,
birds,
and
the
wind
in
the
leaves.
Clal
was
abruptly
shaken
from
his
daze
thinking
about
future
days
ahead.
He
just
realized
that
this
was
where
they
usually
turned
into
the
woods
from
the
road
when
visiting
Clal’s
friend,
Ruth.
“Ansa,
this
must
be
the
place
where...”
Clal
and
peered
into
the
forest,
“Wait.”
He
stood
up,
almost
losing
his
balance
as
the
cart
rolled
over
the
uneven
road.
He
walked
to
the
side
of
the
cart
then
gasped.
“Hey!
Hey!”
he
yelled,
waving.
“Ansa,
look.”
Ansa
sat
up,
“Rythe.
Yes.”
She
jumped
up
to
her
feet,
“Turl,
stop
the
cart.
We
have
a
new
visitor.
It’s
Rythe.”
In
the
distance
a
young
lad
with
dark
brown
hair
and
a
pack
on
his
side
was
bobbing
up
and
down
waving
his
arms,
his
voice
barely
audible.
Then
faintly
they
all
heard
Rythe
calling
out,
“Clal!
Clal!”
Turl
stopped
the
cart
and
they
waited
for
Rythe
to
arrive.
Rythe’s
figure
shot
from
the
forest
to
the
road
where
Rythe
failed
to
communicate
any
words
as
he
gasped
in
great
gulps
of
air.
He
leaned
against
the
cart
for
a
span
then
began.
“Clal,
Ansa,
how
fortunate
I
am
to
have
caught
you.”
He
gasped
another
gulp
of
air
with
one
hand
on
the
cart
and
the
other
on
his
chest.
“Turl,
thank
you
for
stopping,
by
the
way.”
Rythe
smiled.
6
--- page 7 ---
Turl
smiled
back.
One
of
the
horses
whinnied.
“Don’t
suppose
you
have
room
for
another
passenger,
do
you?”
“I
don’t
see
why
not.”
Clal
said.
“We’re
stopping
at
Eldan
Vyum.”
Rythe
walked
over
to
Turl.
“Mind
if
I
ride
along?”
“Not
at
all,
Rythe.
You’re
practically
one
of
the
family,
or
at
least
it
seemed
in
times
past.”
Turl
smiled
and
pointed
with
his
thumb
for
Rythe
to
climb
on.
“Hello
Gree,
Mina.”
Rythe
said
as
he
ran
to
the
back
of
the
cart
and
climbed
in
as
Clal
helped
him
up.”
“Thank
you.”
Rythe
said,
tossing
his
pack
onto
the
cart
sitting
beside
Clal.
Clal
clapped
Rythe
on
the
back.
“I
wasn’t
sure
when
I’d
ever
see
you
again.”
Clal
smiled,
“It’s
been...”
“...too
long,
friend.”
Rythe
said
with
a
smile.
“What’s
the
news
with
you
two?”
he
said,
settling
back
against
his
pack,
folding
his
arms
and
stretching
his
crossed
legs
out.
“You’re
heading
in
to
market
to
sell
apples
like
every
other
year?”
“We
are
going
to
Eldan
Vyum
for
six
months
to
learn
a
new
trade,”
Clal
started.
“I’ve
been
invited
as
an
apprentice
to
a
blacksmith
that
my
father
knew.”
“That’s
a
high
honor,
Clal.”
Rythe
said
with
raised
eyebrows.
Clal
nodded,
“To
think,
making
swords
and
armor
for
the
finest
men
who
walk
this
land.”
“Nails
and
locks,
furniture
and
horseshoes
too.”
Rythe
added.
“It’s
an
important
job.”
Rythe
turned
to
Ansa,
“And
you,
Ansa?
What
lies
in
store
for
you
in
Eldan
Vyum?”
She
hesitated,
“Well,
mending
and
sewing
clothes.”
She
smiled
only
slightly.
“That’s
it,
just
a
clothes
shop.”
“I
see,”
Rythe
said
hesitating,
“...which...”
he
leaned
forward,
“...means
that
you’ll
be
crafting
enchanting
dresses
for
royal
ladies
while
Clal
is
pounding
out
iron
swords
for
epic
battles.”
He
smiled
a
wide
smile.
“Who
could
ask
for
a
more
exciting
way
to
end
the
year?”
Clal
had
never
thought
of
their
apprenticeships
in
quite
that
way.
It
was
just
what
Ansa
had
needed
and
Rythe’s
presentation
of
their
future
appointed
stations
even
brightened
Clal’s
spirits.
“It
sounds
like
you
two
are
off
to
new
adventures.”
Rythe
concluded.
“Which
blacksmith
are
you
going
to
work
with?”
Rythe
leaned
closer
to
Clal.
“I
think
there
are
three
in
the
city.”
“Yes,”
Ansa
agreed.
“Perhaps
we
are
after
all.”
She
smiled.
“Talon.”
Clal
said.
“The
one
that
is
contracted
with
the
King.”
Rythe’s
demeanor
immediately
changed.
He’s
heard
that
name
before.
Rythe
looked
down
for
a
moment
then
recomposed
himself
with
a
inhale
and
a
smile.
“Rythe?
What
brings
you
to
Eldan
Vyum?”
Clal
said,
head
cocked
with
squinted
eyes.
“The
Adventus
and
the
Examinations,”
Rythe
said,
“I
turned
seventeen
three
and
a
half
months
ago.”
“I
remember
the
year
Turl
went,”
Ansa
said,
“he
had
some
interesting
stories
to
tell
when
he
came
home.”
“It’s
a
tradition
that’s
been
around
since
before
the
oldest
man’s
great
grandfather's
time.”
Rythe
said,
“Some
say
no
one
knows
when
it
all
began.
But
I
hear
that
every
year
they
rehearse
the
reason
why
and
conduct
an
examination
because
of
it.”
As
Rythe
was
speaking
he
also
continued
to
think
about
Turl,
the
blacksmith.
Something
was
formulating
in
his
mind.
“What
kind
of
examination?”
Ansa
said.
“To
see
if
one
of
the
sons
of
Illia
is
the
chosen
one,”Rythe
said.
“The
chosen
one?”
Clal
said.
“For
what?”
“Well,
some
believe
that
the
evil
in
Illia
will
reach
a
tipping
point,
that
a
hero
will
need
to
lead
the
people
to
overthrow
an
ensuing
threat.”
“And
what
do
they
do
to
examine
you?
Turl
never
talked
much
about
it.”
Ansa
said.
“How
could
someone
possibly
find
out
who
the
chosen
one
is?”
Clal
said,
puzzled.
“How
would
that
work?”
7
--- page 8 ---
“That
too
I
don’t
know
much
about.
I’ll
surely
find
that
out
soon
enough,”
Rythe
smiled.
“Well,
tomorrow,
to
be
exact.”
Rythe’s
demeanor
changed
again.
Rythe
began
to
feel
overshadowed.
A
memory
kept
haunting
him
as
he
thought
about
the
blacksmith
once
again.
They
were
silent
for
a
time,
Clal
was
still
trying
to
solve
the
riddle
of
how
the
chosen
one
was
to
be
discovered.
His
thoughts
turned
to
Rythe
and
how
they
used
to
meet
up
and
spend
so
much
time
together.
Then
Clal
turned
to
Rythe
and
said,
“It’s
been
almost
two
years
since
we’ve
spoken.
Tell
us,”
Clal
smiled,
“where
have
you
been?
We
used
to
gallivant
all
over
the
countryside
together.”
“Right.”
Rythe
said
quietly.
Smile
now
gone.
“We
did.”
Ansa
was
also
watching
Rythe.
She
wondered
if
he
was
hurt
by
the
look
on
his
face.
“Rythe?
What’s
wrong?
Are
you
feeling
okay?”
She
placed
her
hand
on
his
arm.
Rythe
looked
up
at
her.
“No.
I,
mean,
sure.
I’m
fine.”
He
said.
Rythe
looked
down
at
his
hands
as
he
picked
at
his
fingernails
for
a
moment.
Then,
he
breathed
in
and
sighed,
“I’ve
been...around,”
he
said,
“just
staying
closer
to
home.”
“Clal,
I
meant
to
stop
by
a
while
back.”
Rythe
said
continuing
to
look
at
his
hands
then
brushing
one
hand
through
his
curly
brown
locks.
“I’ve
taken
trips
to
the
sea
and
have
visited
the
Eastern
shores
too.”
He
looked
up
at
the
sky
and
squinted,
“And...there
was
a
visit
from
my
aunt,
hunting
season,
we
cleared
another
section
of
our
land
for
farming.
That
was
a
chore.”
Rythe
was
struggling
to
come
up
with
something
interesting.
“Rythe,”
Clal
said,
“you
don’t
sound
like
yourself.
I
don’t
know
what
it
is
but
you’ve
changed.
What’s
going
on?”
Rythe’s
face
turned
pale
for
a
moment.
He
started
to
shake
his
head
slowly.
He
looked
up
at
Clal
then
to
Ansa.
His
gaze
turned
to
the
open
valley
they
were
passing
through,
sun
rays
poking
through
clouds
that
were
scattered
across
the
blue
sky.
Then
his
head
froze
as
he
looked
in
the
direction
of
the
north.
Clal
knew
that
his
friend
was
troubled.
“Rythe?”
Ansa
said
finally
breaking
the
silence.
Rythe
jumped
then
looked
at
Clal
and
Ansa
again.
“Okay.
Okay.
I
will
tell
you.”
He
adjusted
himself
in
the
cart,
shifting
his
weight
and
leaning
forward.
They
all
followed
his
lead
and
huddled
together.
“I
will
only
tell
you
because
you
ask,”
Rythe
began
to
say
slowly,
“and
only
because
I
know
you
will
keep
what
I’m
about
to
tell
you…”
Rythe
leaned
even
closer,
“…with
utmost
secrecy.”
Clal
and
Ansa
both
looked
at
each
other
then
back
at
Rythe
and
whispered
in
unison,
“We’ll
keep
it
secret.”
“Good.
Okay.”
Rythe
breathed
a
long
breath
in
and
a
long
breath
out.
Then
turned
to
Clal.
“Yes,
Clal,
you
are
right,”
Rythe
continued,
“I
have
stayed
away
these
past
several
months.
I’ve
been
hiding.
I’ve
become
a
recluse
of
sorts.”
“Hiding?
Why
have
you…”
Clal’s
voice
faded
away
as
Ansa
gently
touched
his
arm.
“And
for
that,
I
am
truly
sorry.”
Rythe
said,
tightening
his
lips.
“For
the
missed
adventures
we
could
have
had.”
Rythe
paused
and
shook
his
head,
then
leaned
in
closer,
“Earlier
this
year
I
took
a
trip
to
the
North.”
He
was
struggling
to
say
the
words
as
if
his
mouth
didn’t
work
right.
Rythe
pointed
north.
“It
was
just
me,
through
the
woods,
though
I
took
the
plain
road
most
of
the
way.
Mother
and
I
had
agreed
that
we
needed
a
new
ox
to
pull
the
plow.
Migg
was
getting
too
old
and
wouldn’t
be
useful
to
us
for
next
year’s
farm
work.”
The
distant
look
in
Rythe’s
eyes
returned
as
he
looked
out
into
the
woods
gathering
his
thoughts.
Rythe
jumped
slightly
then
squinting
his
eyes,
looking
like
he
was
in
a
sudden
fit
of
pain,
but
that
disappeared
as
quickly
as
he
had
started.
8
--- page 9 ---
“It
was
on
the
second
day,
just
a
half
a
day’s
walk,
that
I
was
walking
along
the
road
in
plain
sight.
I
had
just
passed
an
apple
tree
and
had
plucked
from
its
branches
one
of
the
biggest
apples
I
had
ever
seen.
I
thought
of
you
right
then,
Clal,
I
want
you
to
know.”
Rythe
chuckled.
“No
apple
could
taste
as
good
as
yours,
you
know.”
His
smile
faded
away.
“I
was
eating
that
apple,
walking
down
the
wide
road
when
I
heard
thundering
behind
me.
Normally,
I
would
watch
whomever
was
on
horseback,
move
out
of
their
way,
then
continue
on
my
way.
But
not
this
time.”
Rythe
shook
his
head,
“No,
this
time
I
felt
a
fear
that
I
had
never
felt
before.
The
moment
I
heard
their
horse’s
thundering
hooves,
I
knew
that
some
great
darkness
was
upon
me
and
it
was
approaching
fast.”
Ansa
slid
closer
to
Clal
and
clutched
his
arm.
“And,
so
I
immediately
hid
as
fast
as
I
could,”
Rythe’s
voice
got
quieter,
“behind
some
nearby
bushes.
In
the
process
I
dropped
my
apple.
I
had
only
taken
a
few
bites.”
“They
appeared
in
the
distance
almost
as
soon
as
I
left
the
road.
I
watched
them
approach
and
thought
that
I
could
endure
their
passing
and
be
on
my
way.
But
to
my
great
alarm,”
Rythe
paused,
“the
large
rider
in
front
silently
lifted
his
fist
in
the
air
and
the
riders
slowed
and
stopped
right
in
front
of
where
I
had
found
cover.”
“There
were
three
riders
in
dark
clothing.
Two
of
them
dismounted.
I
froze,
barely
breathing.”
Rythe
paused.
“It
was
hard
to
take
it
all
in
really.”
Rythe
continued.
“Just
moments
ago
I
had
been
enjoying
my
apple,
walking
along
the
road,
thinking
about
some
of
the
best
things
in
life.
Truly
wondering
what
this
new
ox
would
even
look
like.
I’m
kind
of
fond
of
animals,
well,
most
animals.”
Rythe’s
voice
spoke
the
following
words
even
softer.
"But
now,
I
feared
for
my
safety,
my
future,
my
very
life,
but
not
understanding
why.”
By
this
time
Ansa
seemed
to
have
melted
into
Clal.
She
realized,
however,
that
she
was
acting
less
like
a
sixteen
year
old
woman
and
more
like
a
juvenile
girl.
And
so,
she
straightened
up
her
back
and
smiled
slightly
even
though
her
muscles
were
tense
and
she
would
be
content
not
to
hear
how
Ryth’s
story
would
end.
“They
were
all
searching
the
surroundings”
Rythe
continued,
“looking
here
and
there,
like
the
skill
of
a
hunter,
I
recognized
it.
The
rider
who
seemed
to
be
the
leader,
the
largest
one,
was
standing
closest
to
me.
He
searched
the
ground,
spotted
my
apple,
then
picked
it
up.”
“‘What
is
it?
Must
we
delay?’
one
of
the
riders
still
on
their
horses
said.”
“‘Quiet,’
said
the
leader.
‘There’s
someone
here...and
they
think
to
hide
from
us.’”
Rythe
stopped
speaking
as
his
head
slowly
shook
back
and
forth.
He
looked
deep
into
Clal’s
eyes
then
into
Ansa’s.
“No…these
men
were
no
ordinary
men.”
He
continued
to
shake
his
head.
“I
wanted
to
crawl
into
a
hole,
disappear.
The
feeling
that
I
felt
while
in
their
presence
forced
the
most
terrible
thoughts
into
my
mind
and
heart.”
“Then
the
large
one
spoke
again.
‘See
here,’
he
said,
pointing
to
the
ground.
‘These
tracks
are
fresh.
And
this
apple
here,
not
five
minutes
ago
it
was
plucked
from
that
tree
over
there.
A
few
bites
and
abandoned
on
account
of
our
arrival.’”
“‘A
pity,’
another
rider
said.
‘It
looks
like
a
good
one.’”
“Then
the
leader
took
the
apple
in
his
massive
hand
and
crushed
it
in
his
grasp.
He
looked
in
my
direction
and
started
to
inch
his
way
toward
me
with
the
other
one
close
behind.
The
third
one
on
horse
back
dismounted.”
Rythe’s
face
became
pale.
Drops
of
sweat
were
beginning
to
form
on
his
forehead.
Ansa
noticed
this
and
felt
a
rush
of
sadness
pass
over
her.
“I
wondered
why
three
men
would
pay
attention
to
and
even
torment
one
who
was
alone
almost
in
the
dark
of
night
in
the
middle
of
the
forest.”
Rythe
clenched
his
fist,
head
shaking
faster
now
as
9
--- page 10 ---
he
hit
his
palm
with
his
fist.
“I
soon
found
out
the
answer
to
the
riddle.”
Rythe
was
talking
faster
now.
“They
had
come
behind
and
were
headed
north
also
and
had
seen
my
tracks
for
miles,
I
was
sure
of
that.
And
when
the
tracks
left
the
road,
I’m
guessing
it
was
only
because
I
heard
them
and
could
not
be
far,
they
probably
guessed.”
“‘We
know
you
are
here,’
the
large
one
said,
‘and
we
would
have
you
show
yourself.’”
“The
other
dismounted
rider
walked
over
to
a
rider
on
horseback
and
whispered
something
to
him.
The
other
two
now
striding
next
to
the
leader
and
I
found
no
comfort
in
staying
hidden
any
longer.”
Rythe
looked
up
at
them
with
a
stone
look
on
his
face.
“There
was
no
use.”
He
said
with
an
empty
and
distant
voice.
“And
so
I
did
what
I
thought
would
be
the
only
reasonable
option
if
I
wanted
to
save
my
skin,”
Rythe
leaned
back
and
threw
his
hands
up
in
the
air,
“I
leapt
out
of
my
hiding
place
and
ran.”
“I
jumped
over
bushes
and
darted
past
trees.
Clal,
you
know
how
fast
I
am?!”
Rythe
added.
“But
it
wasn’t
fast
enough.
I
figured
they
wanted
money
or
information,
but
I
didn’t
know
exactly.”
Rythe’s
said,
“I
didn’t
have
either
and,
you
know
me,
I
wasn’t
about
to
give
them
anything,
those
sniveling
thieves.”
“I
must
have
only
taken
ten
strides
when
I
was
hit
from
behind
and
tackled
to
the
ground
by
one
of
them.
It
was
like
he
had
jumped
from
a
tree
the
way
he
collided
into
me.”
Rythe
looked
up
remembering
the
details,
“He
wasn’t
behind
me,
it
was
as
if
he
had
been
in
front
of
me,
but
that’s
not
possible.”
Clal
looked
at
Ansa
then
back
at
Rythe.
”It
was
one
of
them
on
pinning
me
to
the
ground
while
the
other
two
ran
to
where
I
was
being
held.”
“Why
are
you
telling
us
this,
Rythe?”
Ansa
said,
shaking,
“This
isn’t
one
of
your
tall
tales?”
“No.
Sadly,
it
is
not,
though
I
wish
it
were.”
Rythe
had
that
distant
look
in
his
eyes
again.
He
looked
at
Clal
and
Ansa
then
said,
“I
tell
you
this
because
this
is
a
riddle
half
solved,
and
of
all
of
the
people
I
know,
you
two
are
fit
to
help
me
solve
it.”
Rythe
sighed,
“I
never
intended
to
tell
a
soul.
But
you
asked
why
I
have
not
been
around,
and
I
feel
you
ought
to
hear
the
truth,
especially
since
you
mentioned
Talon.”
“Talon?”
Clal
said.
“Was
he
there?”
“No.”
Rythe
said,
“I’ll
get
to
that
part.”
Rythe
leaned
back
close
to
the
twins,
“With
three
of
the
men
pressing
in
I
couldn’t
think
of
anything
to
do
so
I
said,
‘Hello
friends.
It’s
a
beautiful
night.
Care
to
join
me
in
a
stroll?’”
“I
should
have
kept
quiet
because
I
was
shoved
to
the
ground
with
an
incredible
force.
But,
I
continued,
‘Now
really,
this
is
no
way
to
treat
a
complete
stranger,
or
anyone
for
that
matter.
The
name’s
Riggin.
How
can
I
be
of
service?’
That
didn’t
work
either.
It
just
made
things
worse
when
I
found
a
new
pain
in
my
ribs.”
“‘All
we
want
to
do
is
ask
you
a
few
questions...’
the
large
one
said’”
“‘...and
that
shiny
dagger
dangling
from
your
side,
I’d
like
that
too,’
another
one
said”
“‘...then
we’ll
leave
you
to
your
journey,’
the
large
one
said.”
“‘No,’
I
said.”
“You
told
them
no?”
Ansa
said.
“Yes.”
Rythe
folded
his
arms
and
nodded.
"I
wasn’t
about
to
let
them
take
anything
from
me
without
a
fight.”
“But
they
could
have
killed
you.”
Clal
said.
Rythe
paused
and
looked
into
Clal’s
eyes,
“I
felt
something
strange,
right
at
that
moment,
something
that
gave
me
the
strength
to
know
that
what
I
wanted
to
do
would
work
out
some
how.”
“‘No,’
I
said,
‘you
can’t
have
anything.
I’ll
be
answering
no
questions...and
this
dagger
was
left
to
me
by
my
father.
It
means
a
great
deal
to
me.’
Then
I
pulled
away
from
the
rider
who
was
10
--- page 11 ---
holding
me
and
yelled,
‘Why
would
you
chase
me
and
hurt
me
when
I
did
nothing
to
you?!
Cowards
prey
on
the
innocent.
There
are
three
of
you
and
one
of
me...’
I
said”
“I
was
shoved
again
but
that
time
I
shoved
back.
Then,
they
closed
in
on
me
inching
forward
like
before.”
“‘This
young
lad
here,
he
thinks
he’s
brave.’
The
leader
said,
then
continued,
‘First
I
thought
to
find
some
sport,
but
here
we’ve
found
the
budding
hero
of
Illia.’
He
laughed
a
cruel
and
wicked
laugh.
’It’s
clear
to
me
what
we
should
do
with
one
who
thinks
to
grow
so
brave.’”
“‘Do
you
not
know
with
whom
you
are
in
the
presence
of?’
the
one
holding
me
hissed.”
“‘Yes,’
I
said,
‘I
do’.
I
felt
as
if
these
were
men
whose
hearts
were
truly
black,
and
so
I
said
these
words
to
them.”
Clal
and
Ansa
leaned
in.
“‘You
were
men
who
were
once
noble
and
great,
but
who
embraced
the
evils
of
this
world
and
now
are
servants
to
it,’
then
I
added,
‘slaves,
you
are.’”
Rythe
chuckled,
“Then
I
spat
in
the
face
of
their
leader.”
“Rythe,
that
doesn’t
sound
like
you?”
Clal
said.
“Clal,
I
felt
something
there,
like
I
was
bigger
than
myself
somehow.”
Rythe
smiled
then
shivered
slightly,
“It
was
exciting
and
frightening
all
at
once.”
“Immediately
one
of
them
said,
‘Strike
him
down.’
The
rider
holding
me
released
his
grip,
stood
and
drew
his
sword
all
in
one
movement
then
thrust
it
towards
me.”
Rythe
leaned
in
again
and
the
twins
did
too.
“And
here’s
what
happened
next.”
“I
hadn’t
noticed
but
we
were
on
the
banks
of
a
river,
just
a
few
feet
away
from
the
water.
At
that
moment
the
river
began
to
glow,
a
light
deep
beneath
the
surface
started
growing
brighter
and
brighter,
though
the
river
was
shallow.
The
light
eventually
illuminating
the
entire
forest,
like
it
was
day.”
Rythe’s
smile
had
returned.
“The
three
riders
paused,
stunned
by
the
phenomenon.”
“‘Renthar,’
my
attacker,
yelled
out,
‘what
is
this?’”
“‘I...uh...’”
Renthar
said,
then
looked
at
the
third
rider,
“‘Imforo!’
He
said,
‘Lower
your
sword.’”
“I
ran
towards
the
water.
I
was
surprised
that
the
men
didn’t
follow.
I
felt
free
from
their
evil
intentions
for
a
moment.”
“‘It
seems
as
if
we’ve
mettled
with
the
wrong
lad
tonight.’
Renthar
said”
“Then,
they
slowly
walked
toward
their
steads,
all
three
of
them
keeping
their
eyes
fixed
in
the
direction
of
the
light.
They
mounted,
cracked
their
reins
and
disappeared
into
the
forest
shadows.”
Rythe
said.
“When
they
had
gone,
I
waited
and
watched
the
light
within
the
river
begin
to
fade.”
Rythe’s
voice
was
quiet.
“I
knelt
down
on
that
river
bank
and
spoke
to
the
kind
water
that
had
saved
me
in
that
moment.
My
tears
were
flowing
freely
as
I
had
at
one
moment
staring
into
death’s
face,
and
at
the
next
moment,
had
been
wrapped
in
the
most
exquisit
feelings
of
safety
and
peace.”
“‘Thank
you,’
I
said,
kneeling
down
close
to
the
water’s
surface.
’I
will
repay
you
somehow,
someday.
Thank
you.’”
“I
ran
all
night.
And
though
I
knew
somehow
the
keeper
of
the
light
in
the
river
was
still
with
me,
I
wrestled
with
the
fear
of
the
encounter.”
Rythe
shook
his
head.
“I
didn’t
continue
north
but
I
retraced
my
steps,
this
time
through
the
forest.
I
cut
much
time
off
my
journey
and
soon,
mid-day
the
next
day
I
collapsed
on
the
front
steps
of
my
home.
Luckily
my
mother
was
still
sleeping
or
else
she
would
have
been
worried.
When
she
awoke,
I
simply
told
her
that
I
was
unable
to
get
an
ox
and
returned
home
as
fast
as
I
could.”
Rythe
held
up
two
fingers,
“For
the
next
three
weeks
of
half-sleepless
nights,
I
had
only
two
questions
in
my
mind,
who
were
those
men,
and
why
did
that
river
shine
its
light
when
I
needed
it
the
most?”
“I
found
out
a
half
answer
to
the
first
question
only
a
few
weeks
later
when
I
went
to
Eldan
to
finally
buy
an
ox.”
Rythe
said.
“They
are
known
to
some
as”
then
he
leaned
in
and
whispered,
“...the
RISHK.”
Turl
turned
and
looked
behind
him.
“What
are
you
three
up
to
back
there?”
He
said.
11
--- page 12 ---
The
three
of
them
jumped
in
surprise.
Turl
laughed
and
wore
a
wide
smile,
“Telling
tall
tales,
eh?”
“Rythe
is
always
good
for
a
story.”
Clal
said.
Clal
was
still
captivated
by
the
story
Rythe
just
told
them.
It
was
mysterious.
Clal
knew
every
bit
of
it
was
true.
“I
believe
it
will
be
time
to
rest
our
horses
for
the
night.”
Turl
said.
“There’s
a
stream
just
up
ahead,
about
a
mile
or
two.
We’ll
stop
there
for
the
night,
set
up
camp
after
we
water
the
horses,
if
that’s
all
right
with
you
lot.”
“Is
anyone
hungry?”
Gree
asked,
turning
around.
“I
know
I
am.”
“I
have
some
bread
and
cheese…”
Mina
announced.
“Me,”
Ansa
stood
up
then
walked
over
to
the
front
of
the
cart
leaning
over
a
barrel.
Ansa’s
head
was
hanging
and
she
was
breathing
hard.
Mina
handed
her
some
cheese
and
bread.
Ansa
stroked
Mina’s
blond
hair,
turned,
then
sat
back
down
Clal
passing
out
the
food
to
the
others.
Rythe
held
out
his
hand.
“Thank
you
Ansa,”
He
said
smiling.
Ansa’s
cheeks
showed
a
hint
of
red
as
she
smiled
back.
“Wouldn’t
it
be
great
to
be
able
to
stop
men
like
the
ones
you
described,
stop
them
from
causing
trouble?”
Clal
said.
“I
fear
their
work
runs
deep.”
Rythe
said.
“My
thoughts
exactly”
Rythe
turned
to
Ansa
who
looked
back
at
Clal.
“So
the
RISHK
you
say?”
Clal
said,
confirming
what
he
remembered
about
their
name.
“Yes,”
Rythe
replied,
“that
is
their
name.
They’re
some
kind
of
clan.”
“And
if
they’ve
given
themselves
a
name
they
must
have
a
purpose,”
Clal
concluded.
“Right,”
Rythe
said.
“They
must,
and
that’s
what
I
thought.”
Rythe
smiled,
“So
I
had
to
find
out.”
Ansa
shook
her
head.
“You
mean
there’s
more?”
Her
face
looked
as
if
she
had
just
swallowed
some
moldy
cheese.
“I
mentioned
that
I
traveled
to
Eldan
Vyum
a
few
weeks
later,”
Rythe
continued,
leaning
in
again
and
speaking
quietly.
“It
took
me
that
long
to
find
my
courage
to
venture
out
on
my
own.”
Rythe
stared
out
again
into
the
forest,
which
was
now
growing
dark,
the
sun
having
melted
into
the
horizon.
“I
must
have
replayed
the
scene
a
thousand
times
since
that
day.”
Rythe
returned
his
gaze
to
the
twins.
"I
did
muster
up
my
courage
to
make
a
journey
to
the
eldest
city,
Eldan
Vyum.
I
found
where
they
sold
oxen,
which
was
what
I
was
in
need
of
like
before.
I
purchased
the
animal
and
told
the
merchant
that
I
would
return
in
the
morning
to
take
the
animal
home
with
me.”
“I
asked
him
where
the
closest
inn
was
to
which
he
directed
me
and
I
was
soon
at
the
inn
paying
for
a
room
and
a
hot
meal.
I
sat
down
at
a
table
in
the
corner
and
was
enjoying
some
long
needed
food
and
drink.
Then
a
group
of
men
at
a
neighboring
table
who
were
boisterous
and
beginning
to
make
much
noise
started
livening
up
the
atmosphere.
One
of
them
stood
on
his
feet,
wobbling
and
spoke.”
“‘He
was
large
and
rode
a
tall
stead.’
He
burst
out,
holding
his
hand
out
high
to
the
height
of
an
imaginary
horse,
kind
of
wobbling
back
and
forth.”
“‘Sit
down
you
old
fool.’
One
of
the
other
men
laughed,
'No
storytelling
for
you
today.’
They
all
burst
out
in
a
thunderous
storm
of
laughter.”
“But
the
man
continued,
‘I’d
never
seen
him
or
any
of
his
kind
before.’
The
man
continued
slowly
sitting
down
in
his
chair.
‘He
told
me
he
had
just
come
from
the
North
and
that
he
and
his
comrades
needed
me
to
forge
him
some
weapons
as
quickly
as
they
could
be
pounded
and
proved.’”
Clal
gasped,
“Talon,
the
Blacksmith.”
“Yes,
it
must
have
been,”
Rythe
agreed.
12
--- page 13 ---
“Then
the
old
man
told
those
around
him
that
he
kindly
told
the
man
that
he
would
not
be
available
for
three
months
as
he
was
behind
schedule
with
requests
for
tools
and
horseshoes
and
some
swords
for
the
king,
to
name
a
few,
and
that
he
had
no
time
for
his
request.
Clal
wondered
if
this
was
why
Talon
needed
an
apprentice
to
help
with
the
overload
of
work.
“Then
Talon
said
that
the
horseman
pulled
something
from
his
saddle
pack,”
Rythe
continued,
“and
threw
it
toward
Talon.
He
said
it
was
a
sack
full
of
gold
coins
and
jewels
as
big
as
his
own
head
and
that
the
man
called
this
quarter
payment
for
the
job
that
he
wanted
Talon
to
do.”
“Then
the
man
told
his
friends
at
the
table
that
he
did
not
agree
to
do
any
work
for
him
and
that
he
told
him
to,
as
he
put
it,
‘Please
be
moving
along.’”
“Then,
Talon
told
them
that
the
man
tossed
down
a
second
sack
of
riches
as
half
payment
and
told
Talon
that
he
would
return
in
two
weeks
to
provide
the
rest
of
the
payment
and
to
obtain
his
three
weapons.”
“‘Then,’
Talon
said
said
to
the,
now,
riveted
crowd,
‘Can
you
believe
that
he
turned
and
left
without
saying
another
word?!’”
Rythe
continued,
“It
sounded
like
the
leader…Renthar
was
it…from
the
description.”
“And
one
of
them
asked
for
your
dagger,”
Clal
said.
“Wasn’t
that
one
of
the
weapons
this
man
that
Talon
was
describing
asked
for
him
to
make?”
“Yes,”
said
Rythe,
“and
I
had
to
know
more.
So,
the
next
morning
I
left
the
inn
and
went
to
the
blacksmith’s
shop
in
the
city
which
was
nearby.
I
could
use
a
few
new
tools
anyway
and
thought
to
trade
some
information
for
the
purchase
of
a
tool.”
“I
found
the
blacksmith
at
his
shop
furiously
working
away.
I
could
tell
he
was
well
into
the
crafting
of
a
broad
sword.
I
asked
him
for
a
few
tools
and
he
sold
me
one,
but
said
that
he
did
not
have
the
other
tool
I
asked
for
and
would
not
be
able
to
make
one
for
me
for
some
time.”
Rythe
turned
to
Clal,
“The
old
man
looked
spent
and
it
was
only
early
morning
time.”
Rythe
shook
his
head,
“I
think
I
know
what
would
have
happened
if
he
had
said
anything
but
‘yes’
to…er…Renthar.”
Clal’s
brow
curled
as
he
imagined
the
stress
now
tripling
for
the
blacksmith.
“‘You’re
making
the
broadsword
for
that
man,
aren’t
you?’
I
asked
Talon
that
day.
Talon
stopped
working
and
set
the
tool
down.”
“He
looked
surprised
and
asked
me
what
I
knew
about
it.
I
told
him
I
was
at
the
inn
last
night
and
that
I
had
overheard
his
story.
I
asked
him
who
I
thought
the
man
was.
Talon
hesitated.
Then
he
told
me
that
he
thought
that
the
rider
matched
the
description
of
what
one
of
the
RISHK
might
look
like.
Then
he
asked
me
what
I’ve
heard
about
the
RISHK.”
“I
told
him
that
I
thought
that
the
man
that
he
had
encountered
might
have
been
one
of
the
men
whom
I
crossed
paths
with
in
the
northern
regions
of
Illia
just
two
weeks
ago.
I
told
him
that
they
cornered
me,
then
attacked
me
and
tried
to
take
my
dagger.”
“Then,
he
told
me,”
Rythe
said,
“to
stay
away
from
any
of
them
at
all
costs.”
He
asked
me
to
move
along,
and
so
I
gathered
my
ox
shortly
after
and
returned
home.
That
was
almost
three
months
ago.
And,
since
you’re
going
there,
Clal,
I
thought,
perhaps,
I’d,
sort
of,
check
in.
See
how
Talon
is
fairing.
Clal
and
Ansa
remained
silent
for
a
time
as
the
cart
continued
to
creak
and
sway.
Soon,
Turl
was
calling
out
to
the
horses
to
slow
down,
then
the
cart
rested
well
off
the
road,
just
before
the
bridge.
Gree
unhitched
their
white
mare
and
Mina
unhitched
the
golden
brown
stud
then
led
them
both
one
after
the
other
to
the
river’s
edge,
as
they
did
every
time
they
passed
this
way.
Swallows
were
swerving
over
head
and
jutting
in
and
out
from
under
their
clay
nests
under
the
bridge.
Clal
jumped
out
of
the
cart
and
helped
Ansa
down.
Rythe
climbed
down
slowly
from
the
cart
then
motioned
for
Clal
and
Ansa
to
follow
him
up
stream.
Once
closer
to
the
river’s
edge,
Rythe
knelt
down
and
looked
into
the
water.
“It
was
a
river
like
this
one,”
he
said,
“where
the
light
shined
through.”
“It
must
have
been
so
beautiful,”
Ansa
said
trying
to
sound
brave
as
she
had
also
knelt
down.
Ansa
leaned
forward,
cupped
one
of
her
hands
and
dipped
it
in
the
water.
13
--- page 14 ---
She
pulled
it
out
and
let
the
water
stream
down
her
fingers
and
back
into
the
slow
moving
ripples.
Clal
was
standing
by
a
nearby
tree.
He
leaned
up
against
it
and
peered
into
the
water.
The
trees
in
the
distance
reflected
upon
the
water’s
surface.
Rythe
stood
up
and
turned
to
Clal
and
Ansa.
“It’s
a
strange
thing
what
happened
that
night
in
the
woods.
I
haven’t
been
away
from
home
since
returning
from
Eldan
Vyum.
How
ever
alarming
it
was,
I’m
going
to
find
out
more
about
the
RISHK.”
Clal
put
his
hand
on
Rythe’s
shoulder
and
said,
“If
I
can
help
you,
I
will.”
Rythe
picked
up
a
rock
and
tossed
it
into
the
water
watching
the
rings
spread
then
disappear.
He
walked
through
some
trees
and
disappeared.
“Clal,”
Ansa
touched
his
arm,
“I
don’t
want
to
hear
anymore
about
the...RISHK.
Can
we
try
to
find
something
else
to
talk
about?”
Clal
put
his
arm
around
Ansa
as
they
walked
back
to
the
cart.
“Sure,
little
sister.”
Clal
smiled.
“The
dark
things
of
this
world
don’t
deserve
so
much
attention,
anyway,”
he
said.
“No,”
she
smiled
back,
“I
just
don’t
like
to
see
you
so
scared
when
Rythe
talks
about
them.”
She
winked
at
him
then
ran
to
catch
up
with
Rythe.
Clal
watched
as
Ansa
jogged
toward
Rythe
who
had
already
disappeared
behind
the
tall
bushes
and
low
trees
of
the
Lyrune
Forest.
14
--- page 15 ---
Chapter
2:
Fireside
A
fire
was
growing
inside
of
Clal,
he
could
feel
it.
He
stoked
the
coals
of
the
fire
everyone
had
helped
to
build.
It
was
the
story.
Rythe’s
story.
Rythe
and
Ansa
hadn’t
talked
to
Clal
much
since
returning
from
the
river.
They
had
all
unpacked,
laid
out
their
sleeping
gear
and
were
now
watching
Turl
as
he
stood
up
in
front
of
the
fire.
“Well,
apple
mavens
and
maidens,”
Turl
held
out
his
hands,
“I
believe
it’s
time
for
some
stories.
Yes?”
“Horay!”
Mina
cheered.
Clal
and
Turl
broke
a
few
apples
in
half
with
their
bare
hands
and
passed
them
out.
Stick
were
provided
for
roasting.
“Come
on,
Turl.
Tell
us
some
good
ones.”
Gree
said
hitting
his
stick
he
found
against
a
half
unearthed
rock
by
where
he
was
sitting.
“Okay.
Okay.”
Turl
chuckled.
“Assuming
you
calm
down…”
“Now…Rythe
here,
he’s
new
to
our
little
tradition.”
Turl
steps
over
to
where
Rythe
is
sitting,
a
top
a
large
boulder
with
one
foot
on
and
his
elbow
resting
on
his
knee.
“Rythe,
welcome.
And
so,
every
year
on
the
night
before
we
begin
our
apple
selling
season
in
the
merchant’s
market
of
Eldan
Vyum,
we
do
a
little…”
Turl
looks
at
Mina
who
smiles
and
giggles,
“you
know,
kind
of
a,”
Turl
turns
and
looks
behind
again,
this
time
at
Gree
who
is
now
frowning
and
waving
his
brother
on,
“er…oh
yes,
we
tell
stories,
sing
a
song
and
roast
apples,
then
we
go
to
bed.”
Rythe
looks
at
Clal,
then
to
Ansa
and
smiles,
“Sounds
fun.”
And,
Rythe
meant
it.
This
was
one
kind
of
activity
that
he’d
never
before
been
a
part
of,
being
an
only
child.
In
fact,
as
he
thought
about
it,
he
really
had
had
to
grow
up
rather
fast.
Turl
spun
around
on
his
heals
and
clapped
his
hands
twice.
His
broad
torso
flexing
as
he
pulled
his
hands
to
his
chin
and
stuck
out
his
pointer
finger.
“Alright,
shall
we
go
top
to
bottom
or
the
other
way
around?”
“Start
at
the
top,”
they
all
yelled,
all
except
for
Mina
who
wanted
to
start
at
the
bottom.
“Okay.
Alright,”
Turl
said,
“We’ll
start
at
the
bottom.”
He
leaned
close
to
Mina
and
pulled
her
off
the
ground
onto
his
shoulders.
“Here
we
have
the
youngest
of
our
crew,
Mina
the
Marvouslous.”
Mina
put
her
hands
to
her
mouth
to
stifle
a
giggle.
“Rythe,
one
thing
I
didn’t
mention
is
that
these
stories
are
about
each
one
of
us
between
when
we
went
to
market
last
year
up
until
now.
So…”
Turl
closed
one
eye
then
turned
and
looked
up
at
Mina
with
his
other
eye
as
his
mouth
bunched
up
to
one
side
of
his
face
under
his
high
cheek
bone.
He
hopped
forward
one
step
and
said,
with
his
hand
in
the
air,
“I
think
I’ve
got
it.”
“Mina,
about
seven
months
ago,
when
the
snow
was
thick
and
wet,
pulled
on
her
warm
clothes
and
marched
out
to
build
something
in
the
snow.
Gree
was
still
asleep,
or
else
he
too
would
have
been
with
her.
I
remember
looking
out
of
the
window
watching
as
she
started.
I
wasn’t
asleep
but
was
not
ready
to
brave
the
cold
wind.
But,
Mina
was.
That’s
didn’t
stop
her.”
15
--- page 16 ---
Turl
patted
her
leg.
Another
giggle
escaped
her
before
she
could
catch
it.
“She
was
out
there
for
a
while,
came
in,
and
pulled
me
into
the
clutches
of
winter
outside.
‘What
is
this?’
I
asked
as
we
approached
the
tiny
snow
dragon.
Mina
replied,
‘It’s
my
snow
dragon.’
‘Oh,’
I
said.
‘Well,
where
are
it’s
wings?’
Mina
cocked
her
head,
then
put
her
finger
to
her
forehead.
She
then
jumped
up
to
grab
two
twigs,
stuck
them
into
the
dragon
and
said,
‘There.
Two
wings.’
‘And,
does
she
have
a
name,’
I
asked
Mina.’”
Turl
raised
his
hand,
“and
this
is
the
reason
for
telling
the
story.
Mina,
do
you
remember
what
you
told
me?”
Mina
nodded
her
head.
“Yes.
I
said
that
she
was
named
Dreamfinder
because
some
day
I
want
to
fly
on
a
white
dragon
like
that,”
Mina
smiled,
“only
much
bigger.”
The
others
laughed
as
Turl
pulled
Mina
off
his
shoulders.
“Yes,
much,
much
bigger,”
he
said.
Mina
returned
to
sit
beside
Ansa.
Gree
stood
up
and
walked
to
stand
by
Turl.
“Gree
has
grown
this
year.”
Turl
pinched
Gree’s
biceps,
“grown
strong
too.”
Turl
balled
up
his
fists
and
started
to
dance
around
and
put
in
a
few
soft
blows
to
Gree’s
stomach
who
jabbed
Turl’s
left
ribs
after
which
Turl
whines
and
walked
to
stand
by
Gree
again.
“Last
month,
you
see…Gree
went
climbing,”
Turl
paused
and
raised
his
eyebrows,
“…a
tree.
And
he
said
to
me
from
a
top
that
tree.”
‘Hey
Turl,’
said
he,
‘Watch
me.’”
“Which
I
did.”
Turl
said
while
Gree
put
one
hand
to
his
brow,
shook
his
head
and
looked
at
the
ground.
Turl
looked
up
out
to
Rythe
and
Clal,
Ansa
and
Mina
as
they
all
watched
and
waited.
“Gree
inched
toward
the
middle
of
a
branch
as
far
as
it
would
allow
him
without
bending
or
breaking,”
Turl
clapped
his
hands
and
Mina
shouted
while
the
others
listened
just
jumped,
except
for
Rythe.
“Then
Gree
ran
from
the
tree
limb,
around
the
trunk
and
onto
another
tree
limb
then
leaped
toward
a
branch
of
another
tree
sailing
through
the
sky.”
Turl
took
one
hand
and
waived
it
over
through
the
air.
Now,
the
rest
of
the
story
goes
like
this,
“Gree
didn’t
have
any
wings,
like
Mina’s
snow
dragon,
Dreamfinder,
so,
naturally,”
Turl
swooped
his
hand
downward,
“Gree
had
to
come
down.”
Turl
paused,
“Which…he
did,
reaching
for
whatever
tree
limb
he
could
hang
on
to.”
Turl
put
two
hands
on
his
hips
then
announced,
“And
as
he
came
down,
Gree’s
voice
got
louder
until
both
Gree
and
his
yelling
stopped.”
Turl
paused
with
wide
eyes.
“…just
two
feet
above
the
ground.”
Turl
turned
to
Gree,
“another
daring
act
survived
by
our
young
master
Gree.”
Turl
started
a
clap
and
the
others
joined
in.
Gree
was
now
blushing
as
he
walked
to
his
spot
and
sat
down
in
the
grass.
Turl
walked
back
and
forth
for
a
moment
then
pointed
to
Ansa.
“Okay
Ansa,
you
are
next.
This
will
not
be
easy.
Too
many
to
choose
from.”
Ansa
gasped
and
jumped
up
from
where
she
was
sitting
then
stood
close
to
the
fire
rubbing
her
hands
together.
“Ansa
is
full
of
wisdom
and
surprises.
I
dare
say
she’s
the
wittiest
of
us
all,”
Turl
turned
and
said
in
a
hushed
voice,
“though,
I’d
like
to
believe
I’ve
can
play
wit
now
and
again
too.”
He
turned
to
the
audience,
“This
year,
Ansa
could
be
found
chasing
a
number
of
animals…like…birds…frogs…and
butterflies.”
Ansa
turned
from
the
fire
to
listen.
“Ansa
do
you
remember
when
spring
was
ending
and
we
had
climbed
up
to
the
only
lake
ole’
Crescent
Keep
mountain
allows
to
nestle
in
its
climbs?”
“Nimle
Top?”
Ansa
said.
“Yes.”
Turl
said.
“And,
do
you
remember
what
happened
there?”
Ansa
cocked
her
head,
“No,
I
don’t.”
“There
were
dragon
flies
out
that
early
morning.
Clal
was
gone
and
Gree
wasn’t
with
us
either.
Just
me
and
the
girls.”
Turl
looked
off
into
the
distance.
“And,
you
said
one
landed
on
your
hand
as
you
were
looking
out
into
the
water.”
Turl’s
gaze
froze
on
16
--- page 17 ---
his
own
hand
as
he
continued
the
story.
“While
we
were
climbing
down
later,
you
were
behind
me.
You
described
the
dragon
fly
to
me.”
Turl
smiled
slightly.
“You
described
the
magic
of
the
colors
in
its
eyes,
the
head
and
body
and
the
way
the
feet
poked
out,
every
detail.
And…I
remember
that
by
the
time
you
were
done
I
had
forgotten
who
I
was,
where
I
was
going,
and
your
voice
almost
sounded
like
you
were
singing
the
song
of
the
dragon
fly
to
me.”
Ansa
giggled.
“That’s
Ansa,
all
things
animal
and
creatures.”
Turl
said.
Ansa
walked
back
to
her
spot
in
the
grass.
“It’s
a
gift,
Ansa.
A
gift.”
At
this,
Rythe
looked
over
at
Ansa
who
was
looking
at
him.
He
smiled
and
she
shrugged
her
shoulders.
Rythe
clasped
his
thumbs
together
and
fanned
out
his
fingers
flapped
them
as
he
moved
his
now,
concocted
dragon
fly
in
a
figure
eight
motion.
Ansa
smiled
and
nodded
slowly.
“Clal,
come
up
here,
my
brother.”
Turl
waved
his
hand.
“Now,
Clal
is
leaving
us,
along
with
Ansa,
this
year.”
Turl
shook
his
head.
“Too
soon
in
my
opinion.
But…”
Turl
came
close
to
Clal
and
wrapped
his
arm
around
him.
“He’s
going
to
become
a
blacksmith.
And,
I
think,
that
fits
Clal.
Swords
and
shields
and
poking
things.”
Turl
nudged
Clal
with
a
finger
in
his
ribs.
“I
remember
one
evening
when
we
were
pruning
the
apple
trees
and
mother
called
us
in
for
meal
time.
Clal,”
Turl
turned
to
him,
“you
stayed
out
there,
sort
of,
dawdled
so
as
to
be
the
last
one
there.”
Clal
looked
up
at
Turl
and
nodded.
“You
took
one
of
those
cut
branches,
one
that
looked
straight
and
long
and
it
had
two
branches
sticking
out
so
as
to
look
like
the
hilt
of
a
sword.”
Clal
started
to
smile.
“You
looked
around
to
see
if
anyone
was
watching.”
Turl
smiled.
“That’s
when
I
hid
myself
more
secretly.”
Turl
turned
to
everyone
and
said,
“Then
I
heard
Clal
say,
‘I
have
the
upper
hand
now.
Don’t
think
I
can’t
finish
this
off
the
way
I
meant
to.
The
way
it’s
always
supposed
to
have
gone.’
Then,
Clal
thrust
forward
and
I
don’t
think
I’ve
ever
seen
such
sword’s
play
in
all
my
days.
Clal…”
Turl
turned
to
Clal
who
was
looking
down
at
the
ground.
“I
would
feel
safe
with
you
in
my
midst
among
any
threat
of
creature
or
minis
that
exists
in
all
this
land.”
Turl
clapped
which
caused
the
rest
to
clap.
Clal
smiled
then
hit
Turl
on
the
arm
which
caused
both
to
start
laughing.
Clal
returned
to
his
seat
where
Turl
came
and
sat
beside
him.
Ansa
stood
up,
slowly
walked
toward
the
fire
then
turned
quickly
around
on
her
heals.
“Turl.
Turl.
Turl.”
Ansa
shook
her
head
as
she
spoke.
“What
to
say
about
our
eldest
brother
Turl.
Hmm…oh…I
think
I
have
something.”
Ansa
froze
then
hopped
forward
an
inch.
“The
rotten
apple.”
She
turned
to
Turl.
“Do
you
remember.”
“Ansa…no.”
He
smiled
looking
down
at
his
left
hand.
“No,
please.
Not
that
one.”
“Turl,
there
are
no
rules
to
this
here
tradition.”
Ansa
smiled
wide.
“When
we
were
picking
apples
just
a
week
or
two
ago,
Turl
was
high
on
a
ladder
filling
another
basket
full.
Er…two
baskets
I
believe
it
was.”
Turl
nodded,
then
shook
his
head
holding
up
two
fingers.
“And
somehow,
the
ladder
couldn’t
handle
all
of
that
weight.
It
started
tipping
with
Turl
on
it.”
Ansa
let
out
a
sharp
chirp
after
which
she
put
her
hand
on
her
mouth
to
prevent
any
further
interruption.
“That’s
when
Turl
started
to
yell
and
swerve
and
he
tipped
mouth
open
wide.”
Ansa
stopped
and
chuckled
then
composed
herself.
“I…”
she
paused
and
turned
straight
face
out
of
force,
unsure
if
she
could
finish
the
story.
But,
having
committed
to
tell
it
all
the
way
through,
she
continued,
unabated.
“Now,
I
believe
in
miracles,
but
never
of
this
kind
or
s…ss…sort.”
Ansa
stood
still
for
a
moment
then
continued.
“On
the
way
down,”
she
was
now
talking
very
fast.
“Turl
caught
a
branch.”
She
shook
her
head,
“No,
not
with
his
hands
or
feet,
but
with
his
mouth,
his
teeth
sinking
right
into
that
soft
bark
and
lo,”
she
stood
up
straight
with
her
hands
out,
“he
stopped
himself
from
falling,
with
a
bark
and
a
bite.”
Ansa
couldn’t
hold
it
in
any
longer
she
started
wailing
uncontrollably
as
the
others
couldn’t
help
but
join
her.
If
it
was
17
--- page 18 ---
Ansa
laughing
or
the
story
itself,
or
both,
no
one
knew.
However,
the
laughing
went
on
for
a
good
few
minutes
and
begin
to
die
down
after
Turl
replaced
Ansa
at
the
fire.
“If
mother
and
father
were
here
we’d
tell
a
few
more
stories.”
Turl’s
eyes
looked
back
along
the
road
toward
the
direction
of
their
homestead.
“This
year,
they
decided
to
stay
home
for
a
few
important
reasons.”
Turl
turned
looking
at
Rythe,
“this
is
where
we
end
our
story
telling
with
a
song
that
mother
used
to
sing.”
Clal,
Ansa,
Gree,
and
Mina
stood
up
and
stood
beside
Turl.
It
was
usually
Goran
and
Willa
who
sat
as
the
children
sang
for
them.
But,
now,
with
an
audience
of
one,
Rythe
couldn’t
help
but
smile
and
feel
the
love
they
shared
for
each
other.
They
began
to
sing
as
the
soft
light
of
the
fire
cast
a
warm
glow
upon
the
scene
and
the
crackling
added
to
the
tune.
”The
lands
of
Illia
sleep,
my
love
Or
so
the
mountains
say
And
rolling
meadows
speak
of
thee
My
love,
asleep,
till
day
Though
shimmer
bright
and
beam
of
light
Will
dance
upon
your
face
And
all
the
winds
upon
the
land
Rush
in,
you’ll
stay
your
place.”
Each
one
paused
and
held
in
the
heart
the
feelings
that
they
felt
just
then
as
they
sang
their
song.
Silence
reigned
for
just
a
moment
as
the
mixture
of
peace
for
their
heritage
kept
them
loyal
to
each
other.
And
sadness,
however,
was
growing
in
Clal’s
mind
and
heart
for
the
road
ahead.
Ansa
too,
looking
at
the
two
youngest,
wished
for
more
time
with
them.
The
group
slowly
broke
apart
and
Clal
walked
over
to
Rythe
who
was
looking
far
into
the
forest,
now
dark,
though
the
moon
was
full
and
the
light
revealed
it’s
secrets
nonetheless.
Just
before
Clal
was
going
to
speak,
Ansa
grabbed
Clal’s
arm
and
spun
him
around.
“Op,
whoa…”
Clal
muttered.
She
pulled
him
away
from
Rythe
over
past
the
fire
to
the
other
side
of
the
camp.
Mina
and
Gree
were
at
Ansa’s
heals.
“What,
what
is
this?”
He
grimaced,
“To
be
treated
in
such
a
manner.”
Ansa
pushed
him
to
the
ground
where
he
sat,
eyebrows
raised.”
Gree
ran
to
Clal
from
behind
Ansa,
“I
have
a
gift
for
you,”
he
said.
“So
do
I,”
Mina
ran
to
join
them.
“And
Ansa
too,”
her
blond
hair
whipping
across
her
face
as
she
turned
and
looked
at
Ansa
with
a
smile
that
stretched
from
ear
to
ear.
Ansa
came
and
sat
by
Clal.
Mina
held
hers
out
first
both
to
Clal
and
Ansa.
“They
are
people.
They
are
us.
Momma
and
pappa,
and
the
five
of
us.”
Mina
handed
each
group
of
people
to
Clal
and
Ansa.
They
were
wrapped
in
aspen
wood
bark.
“I
wanted
you
to
remember
all
of
us
together
and
your
home
and
18
--- page 19 ---
the
valley
of
Lyrune.”
She
smiled
proud
of
herself.
“Apples,
they
are
made
from
the
stems
and
seeds
of
apples.”
Ansa
put
her
hand
to
her
mouth
and
looked
at
Clal
then
leaned
forward
and
grabbed
Mina.
She
tickled
her
for
a
moment
then
released
her.”
Mina
giggled
but
was
distracted,
still
looking
at
the
people.
Clal’s
finger
gently
caressed
one
of
the
people.
It
was
white,
different
from
all
the
rest.
“And
Mina,
what
does
this
white
one
mean?”
“Oh,
I
forgot
to
tell
you.”
She
pointed
at
his,
“that’s
the
one
that
means
you,
whoever
you
are.
It’s
you,
Clal,
and
you
Ansa
for
your
set
of
people.”
She
looked
at
Ansa
and
Clal’s
faces
as
she
cocked
her
head
and
lifted
her
shoulders.
“You
know,
to
help
you
feel
kind
of…special?!”
Her
eyebrows
went
up.
Clal
laughed,
“I
love
it.
I
do
feel
special.”
He
smiled
and
pulled
her
into
her
lap.
She
sat
ther
for
a
moment
as
he
picked
up
the
white
stick
person
and
another
and
danced
them
around
on
both
of
his
knees
as
he
sat
cross-legged.
Gree
spoke
up.
“Okay,
my
turn,
“he
said
taking
Mina’s
hand
and
helping
her
up.
He
pulled
out
two
leather
pouches
and
gave
them
to
both
Clal
and
Ansa.
“Ansa,
you
first.”
Gree
said.
She
looked
at
Clal
and
then
pulled
the
string
to
open
the
pouch
while
turning
it
over
in
her
hand.
Out
dropped
a
single
stone
that
looked
rough
and
gray.
Ansa
squinted,
however,
and
turned
the
stone
over
in
her
hand.
That’s
when
Gree
started
to
explain
the
meaning
of
the
shapes
on
the
stone.
“I
carved
four
animals
in
one
of
the
stones
I
found
in
behind
one
of
the
waterfalls
halfway
up
Crescent
Keep
mountain.”
Ansa
pulled
the
stone
closer
to
her
face
to
reveal
creatures
from
left
to
write,
each
increasing
in
size.
“The
dragonfly
story
Turl
told,
I
was
there
and
so
I
thought
it
was
a
perfect
place
to
start.
And
then,
the
animals
just
came
to
me
and
I
carved
them
without
much
thought,
or
at
least
decided
on
which
ones
to
carve.”
He
put
his
hand
on
his
hip.
Then
it
took
forever
to
finish
carving
them
all.”
He
turned
and
looked
in
Turl’s
direction,
pappa
and
Turl
helped
me
a
little.
Ansa
touched
each
of
the
creatures
one
by
one.
A
dragonfly.
A
sparrow.
An
eagle.
A
dragon.
“I
knew
you
liked
animals
and
I
was
just
so
excited
about
the
idea.”
Gree
watched
as
Ansa
stood
up.
“Thank
you,
Gree.”
She
hugged
him
close.
“I
will
cherish
this
for
as
long
as
I
live.”
She
wrapped
her
arms
around
his
kneck
and
squeezed
tight.
A
gentle
tear
escaped
her
eye
and
rolled
halfway
down
her
cheek.
19
--- page 20 ---
She
returned
to
sit
beside
Clal
as
Gree
turned
to
Clal
who
was
now
pouring
his
pouch
out
onto
his
hand.
The
stone
bore
five
phases
of
the
moon,
a
similar
stone
in
size
and
material.
“The
first
phase
is
the
crescent
moon
shaped
in
a
thin
shape
and
stands
for
the
first
letter
of
your
name,
C.
Then
the
waxing,
half
full,
three
quarters
full,
and
completely
full
moon.”
Gree
thought
for
a
moment.
“I’m
not
sure
exactly
what
it
means
but
I
thought
it
would
be
fun
to
carve.
Clal
jumped
up
and
grabbed
Gree
swinging
him
in
a
circle.
“Gree,
you
are
tremendous.
This
is
tremendous.
How
did
you…”
“I
don’t
know,
it
was…oh,
it
was
one
night
when
I
was
looking
up
to
the
sky
and
saw
the
crescent
moon,
just
like
that.
It
reminded
me
of
you
and
it
just,
sort
of,
happened.”
Gree
smiled
as
Clal
put
him
back
down.
“Oh,
something
like
this
doesn’t
just
happen.”
Clal
smiled
and
put
both
hands
on
Gree’s
shoulders.
“Thank
you,
Gree.”
Then
Clal
roughled
his
shaggy
hair
and
smiled.
“Oh,
and
it
also
represents
the
Crescent
Hills
that
surround
the
east
side
of
Crescent
Keep
Mountain.”
Gree
said
almost
under
his
breath.
“Thank
you
both.
Now,
I
believe
we
have
a
most
glorious
day
planned
for
tomorrow.
You
too
come
with
me.
Clal
is
sleeping
near
Rythe’s
side
of
the
camp.”
Ansa
put
one
hand
on
each
of
their
shoulders
and
escorted
Gree
and
Mina
to
where
they
three
would
sleep
for
the
night.
Clal
looked
again
at
the
stone
and
smiled.
He
slipped
it
back
into
it’s
pouch
then
tucked
it
away
into
his
side
pocket.
He
started
to
walk
over
to
Rythe
and
Turl,
but
they
were
still
deep
in
conversation
so
he
rerouted
and
sat
on
a
stump
beside
the
fire.
He
looked
into
the
flames
in
wonder
at
the
spectical
of
such
a
phenominon.
Fire,
he
thought.
As
he
continued
to
stare
into
the
flames
the
surroundings
of
the
scene
melted
away
and
all
that
was
left
was
Clal
and
the
flames.
As
the
flames
danced
and
flickered
he
imagined
two
flames
remaining,
frozen
in
their
place,
like
two
people
standing
across
from
one
another.
One
of
the
fire
people
held
a
ball
which
levitated
in
their
hand,
up
and
down,
almost
unnoticably.
Then,
it
threw
the
ball
to
the
other
fire
person.
The
ball
grew
and
grew
until
it
filled
the
entirety
of
the
fire
which
consumed
both
fire
figures.
Just
then
Rythe
put
his
hand
on
Clal’s
shoulder.
Clal
jumped
and
turned
around
grabbing
his
arm.
“Oh,”
Clal
yelled.
“Rythe,
I’m
sorry.”
He
whispered,
“I
was
just…”
“…focused.”
Rythe
chuckled.
“In
some
kind
of
trans
it
seemed.”
“Yes.
You
could
say
that.”
Clal
said
looking
back
at
the
fire
in
wonder
about
what
had
just
transpired.
20
--- page 21 ---
“Well,
I’ve
really
enjoyed
my
time
today
with
you
and
your
family.”
He
looked
at
the
others
who
were
layed
down.
“If
I
would
have
known
it
was
this
fun
to
be
around
you
all
I
would
have
been
a
regular
in
your
neck
of
the
forest.”
He
smiled
a
large
smile,
then
took
a
bite
of
his
cooked
apple
he
still
hadn’t
finished.
“Good
night,
Clal.”
“Good
night.”
Rythe
walked
over
to
his
blanket,
took
off
his
boots
then
slipped
inside
and
turned
over.
Clal,
scanned
the
scene
and
decided
to
have
one
last
look
around
camp.
The
crickets
where
singing
and
chirping
their
night
music
as
he
whisped
through
the
grass
and
leaves.
“Goodnight,
Copper.
Goodnight,
Echo.”
Clal
said
as
he
pat
the
noses
of
the
horses
who
were
tied
to
a
tree
for
the
night.
The
road
looked
vacant
and
the
camp
looked
safe
and
still
in
the
moonlight.
Clal
began
to
walk
toward
where
Rythe
was
laying
when
he
had
a
thought.
He
stopped
then
walked
toward
the
river.
He
thought
that
it
would
be
perfect
to
end
the
night
with
one
last
visit
to
water
where
he
could
dip
his
hand
in.
He
walked
up
to
the
water’s
edge,
knelt
down
and
leaned
in
to
cup
some
water
in
his
hand.
As
he
did
so
something
caught
his
eye.
It
was
his
reflection
in
the
water.
He
saw
his
face,
his
hair,
his
ears
and
his
shoulders.
But,
there
was
something
else.
Clal
squinted
and
looked
dipped
down
closer
to
the
water
to
see
if
he
could
understand
what
he
was
seeing.
A
woman’s
face,
though
very
faint,
appeared
over
his
right
shoulder.
Clal
gasped
and
spun
around
to
look
to
see
if
Ansa
had
followed
him.
But,
there
was
no
one.
Clal
spun
back
around
to
see
the
same
woman’s
face
just
where
it
had
been
a
moment
ago.
Then,
she
turned
with
her
hair
whipping
around
and
was
gone
before
he
could
say
or
do
anything
else.
Clal
immediately
stood
up.
He
put
his
hand
on
his
shoulder
then
turned
and
walked
toward
camp.
The
feelings
he
began
to
feel
overcame
him
as
he’d
never
felt
quite
like
this
before.
And
as
he
slipped
into
his
own
blanket
thoughts
of
peace
and
joy
filled
him,
though
he
didn’t
understand
why.
The
last
thing
he
could
remember
was
the
smoke
from
the
fire
that
trailed
up
into
the
sky
as
it
danced
around
the
the
moon,
the
worthy
guardian
over
their
sleep
during
the
night.
21
--- page 22 ---
Chapter
3:
Advantis
Begins
“Clal…”
Rythe
nudged
him.
“It’s
morning.”
Clal
blinked.
He
sat
up
rubbing
his
head
then
stood
up
and
wobbled.
No
sign
of
Ansa
or
Gree
or
Mina.
Turl
was
readying
the
wagon
and
hitching
the
horses.
“Come
on,
Clal,”
Ansa
came
trotting
by.
“I’ve
got
some
cheese
and
bread
for
us
to
eat
till
we
get
to
Eldan
Vyum
in
a
few
hours.”
Clal
and
Rythe
rolled
up
their
sleeping
blankets
and
odds
and
ends
then
tossed
them
into
the
back
of
the
wagon
and
climbed
in.
Turl
flicked
the
reigns
and
they
were
off.
When
the
cart
started
moving
again
Clal
returned
to
his
thoughts
about
what
had
transpired
in
the
past
twenty-four
hours.
They
have
left
Lyrune
for
who
knows
how
long,
mysterious
gifts
from
parents
they’ve
never
met,
Rythe
and
his
story
about
the
RISHK
and
Talon.
Then,
the
gifts
from
Gree
and
Mina,
the
strange
fire,
and
the
woman
in
the
reflection.
What’s
next?
The
clip-clopping
of
the
horse’s
hooves
on
the
wooden
planks
of
the
bridge
they
were
now
crossing
added
a
new
sound
to
their
adventures.
Clal
smiled
at
the
sound
of
it.
Soon
they
reached
a
clearing
as
the
forest
gave
way
to
flat
lands.
They
rose
over
one
last
hill
then
reached
the
top
to
reveal
a
wide
view
of
the
landscape
they
were
approaching.
“Eldan
Vyum,”
Turl
announced.
“There
it
is.”
Rythe
said
in
his
deep
voice.
“The
Elder
City.”
To
their
right
set
on
a
hills
was
the
great
castle
of
Eldan
Vyum.
Almost
from
it’s
entry
there
were
buildings
that
fanned
out
from
right
to
left.
Though
Clal
and
the
others
had
been
there
before
to
sell
apples
at
the
market,
the
vastness
of
the
city
was
always
a
topic
that
came
up
months
after
they
arrived
back
to
Lyrune.
Turl
increased
the
speed
of
the
horses,
as
he
too
was
excited
to
set
up
their
wares.
They
always
met
the
most
interesting
individuals
and
heard
the
most
extraordinary
stories.
Ansa
was
less
talkative
today,
Clal
noticed
as
they
continued
to
drive
on
through
the
country
side.
She
was
looking
at
the
smooth
road
as
it
passed
under
them
like
the
water
of
a
mountain
river.
They
were
all
three
huddled
together
again
when
Rythe
looked
up
at
Clal
then
at
Ansa
who
was
staring
at
the
road.
“Ansa,
you
alright?”
Rythe
asked
her.
She
smiled
but
it
slowly
faded
away.
“I
think
so.”
22
--- page 23 ---
“Hmph.”
Rythe
nodded.
“Right.”
There
was
silence
for
another
few
minutes
then
Rythe
spoke
again.
“Really?”
He
said.
“No.”
Ansa
replied.
Ansa
leaned
forward
toward
Clal
and
Rythe.
“I
had
a
dream.”
She
said
quietly.
“A
dream?”
Clal
smirked.
“You
never
remember
your
dreams.
And
you
remember
this
one?”
“Yes.
I
can’t
seem
to
stop
thinking
about
it.
Actually,
it
seems
as
if
it
won’t
leave
me
alone.”
Clal
squinted
then
said,
“Is
it
about
animals?”
Ansa
gasped,
“Clal?
How
did
you
know
that?”
“I
don’t
know.
It
was
just
that
your
story…your
stone,
they
were
both
about
animals
and
that
was
the
first
thing
that
came
to
mind.”
She
smiled
slightly,
“Yes,
it
was
about
animals.
But
not
any
I
really
have
thought
much
about.”
“Like
what,”
Rythe
said,
head
tilting
to
one
side.
Ansa
hesitated.
Then
looked
as
if
she
was
going
to
say
something.
Then
blinked
rapidly
as
she
looked
at
Rythe
then
Clal.
“A
snake.”
She
said
cringing
at
the
thought.
“Not
the
most
likable
creature.”
“A
snake?
What
kind
of
snake?”
Clal
pressed
her.
“It
was
a
red
snake
but
it
wasn’t
a
real
snake,
only
a,
sort
of…on
fire.”
Immediately
Clal
thought
of
how
his
imagination
had
created
the
scene
with
the
two
figures
in
the
fire
last
night.
“Fire?”
He
said
in
disbelief.
“Ansa,
what
else
did
you
see?”
Rythe’s
tone
became
more
serious
as
he
was
intrested
in
understanding
what
this
all
meant,
a
very
unexpected
turn
of
events
to
their
journey
which,
he
thought,
was
unfolding
in
ways
he
had
never
imagined.
“The
others,”
Ansa
gulped
in
some
air
and
was
feeling
different,
her
heart
was
beginning
to
race,
“they
were
made
of
stone
instead
and
didn’t
move.”
She
sat
up
straightening
her
posture
and
brought
her
hands
in
front
of
her.
“The
snake
was
alive
and
I
followed
it
as
it
just
moved
straight
on
ward
for
what
seemed,”
She
squinted
one
eye,
“days.”
“The
other
animals…”
Clal
said.
“They
were,
they
were
a
eagle.
And,
there
was
a
very
large
turtle.”
23
--- page 24 ---
“Then,”
She
smiled,
“The
strangest
thing,”
She
paused
and
lifted
her
hands,
almost
like
she
was
in
her
dream
again.
She
cupped
her
hands
and
created
an
arch
out
of
her
arms.
“There
were
dolphins.
I
don’t
know
how
many
but
so
very
many.
And
they,
sort
of
climbed
onto
each
other
and
made
this
arch.”
She
broke
out
of
her
trans
and
looked
at
Rythe
and
Clal.
“But
they
were
stone.”
Rythe
was
rubbing
his
chin
vigerously
at
this
point.
Pausing
ever
so
often,
then
starting
his
thinking
ritual
as
before.
Clal
was
dumbfounded.
He
shook
his
head,
“This
is
amazing,
Ansa.”
He
smiled,
just
the
kind
of
thing
he
liked
to
think
about
because,
it
meant
to
him,
adventure
that
awaits
those
who
seek
to
unlock
the
unknown.
“It
proves
you…wait.”
Clal
too
began
rubbing
his
chin.
“I
know
what
you’re
thinking,”
Ansa
replied.
“I
too
don’t
believe
these
kinds
of
dreams
come
by
chance.”
She
shifted
her
weight
and
tilted
her
chin
up
straightening
her
posture
even
straighter.
“I
don’t
know
why
it’s
come
to
me,
but
I
honor
the
gifts
of
this
world
with
an
oath
to
fulfill
whatever
it
is
I’m
supposed
to
do
with
this.”
Ansa
said,
“Even
if
I
have
to
weave
it
in
between
my
daily
work
as
a
seemstress’s
aprentice.”
Ansa
giggled
as
she
considered
the
witty
way
she
was
able
to
craft
her
creative
statement.
Clal
chuckled
too.
Rythe
was
now
rubbing
his
curly
brown
hair
looking
at
the
ground
beneath
his
feet.
He
waited
for
several
minutes
then
spoke.
“What
happened
at
the
very
end
of
your
dream?”
Rythe
asked
softly,
then
looked
at
Ansa,
eyes
squinting.
“There
were,”
she
hesitated,
“chains.”
Rythe
raised
his
head
with
eyebrows
raised,
“Did
you
say,
chains?”
“Yes.
Many
chaines.
On
a
floor
made
of
many
stones.”
She
continued.
“It
was
dark
and
they
some
of
the
chain
links
were
broken.”
Ansa
was
looking
off
into
the
distance
with
a
straight
face.
“I
don’t
understand
any
of
it.”
She
whispered.
“And
the
feelings
it
made
me
feel,
I’ve
never
felt
them
before
as
long
as
I
have
lived.”
Her
eyes
began
to
fill
up
with
tears.
“I
don’t
know
whether
to
be
excited
or
afraid.”
Clal
reached
over
and
rubbed
her
back.
“You
know
what
I
think?”
He
said.
“I
think
special
dreams
come
to
special
people.”
He
pulled
her
to
his
side
and
put
his
head
on
hers.
“Clal,
if
ever
I
had
a
brother,
I’d
want
one
just
like
you.”
Rythe
broke
free
from
his
contemplative
serous
look
and
laughed
roughing
up
Clal’s
hair
in
the
process.
24
--- page 25 ---
They
all
three
smiled
then
Rythe
continued.
“I
think
this
is
something,
Ansa,
that
you’ll
understand
over
time.”
He
smiled.
“Just
don’t
give
up
on
it.”
“Okay.
I
won’t.”
She
said,
smiling
still
held
by
Clal.
The
remainder
of
their
journey
from
countryside
to
city
entrance
remained
uneventful.
Soon
they
were
rolling
in
through
the
gates,
pulling
up
to
and
stopping
at
the
location
in
the
market
where
they
would
set
up
their
booths.
Then
they
all
jumped
down
from
the
cart
and
began
moving
apple
barrels
and
setting
up
tables
and
canopies.
Once
everything
was
unloaded
Turl
turned
to
Clal,
“Clal,
we’ve
got
the
rest
of
this.
You
and
Ansa
have
enough
to
worry
about.”
He
leaned
over
and
rolled
a
barrel
to
Gree
and
Mina
who
pushed
together
to
move
it
to
their
spot.
“Why
don’t
the
three
of
you
head
out.”
“Well,
I
suppose…”
Clal
started
to
say.
“Thank
you,
Turl.”
Ansa
hugged
and
kissed
him
on
the
forehead.
“We
would
like
that
very
much.”
Winking
at
Clal
she
ran
to
to
where
Gree
and
Mina
were
working
and
hugged
them
long
enough
to
let
them
know
she
would
miss
them
both.
Clal
too
walked
over
and
gave
them
his
best
wishes.
He
embraced
Turl.
“You’re
what
made
me
who
I
am,
Turl.”
Clal
pulled
away
looking
at
the
only
oldest
brother
he’s
ever
known.
“You
are
who
you
are,
Clal,
because
of
your
birthright.
Nothing
can
change
that.”
Turl
smiled,
then
Clal
turned
and
walked
to
catch
up
to
Ansa
and
Rythe
who
was
already
walking
toward
one
of
the
main
streets.
After
walking
for
only
a
few
minutes
Rythe
spoke.
“Do
either
of
you
know
where
the
seamstress
shop
is?”
Clal
smiled.
It
didn’t
occur
to
him
that
he
would
need
to
know
where
it
was
since
Turl
was
driving
the
cart
earlier.
“No.”
He
said.
They
walked
a
few
steps
further
down
the
busy
road,
some
shops
open
and
some
still
dark.
Rythe
walked
over
to
one
of
the
shop
owners
and
asked,
“Hello
there.
I’m
looking
for
the
royal
seamstress
and
thought
you
might
be
able
to
tell
us
which
road
we
should
take?”
The
man
was
old
and
wore
a
long
robe.
He
smiled
and
simply
pointed
in
the
direction
they
were
already
going.
Then
he
spoke
in
a
quite,
scratchy
voice,
“Gwynn,
everyone
knows
her.
Nice
lady.
She
lives
down
along
the
second
street
to
your
left.
Just
take
that
road,
second
street
then
turn
on
the
first
street…turn
right.”
He
finally
said.
Rythe
whispered
to
himself.
“Second
street
on
the
left
then
first
street
on
the
right.
Easy
enough.”
25
--- page 26 ---
He
turned
to
the
man
and
said,
“Thank
you,
sir.”
Then
paused
looking
at
the
tables
he
was
beginning
to
set
up.
“Before
we
go
is
there
anything
we
can
do
for
you
here?”
A
wide
smile
replaced
his
puckered
lips
which
revealed
a
mouth
full
of
teeth
except
for
two.
“Oh,
how
nice.
No.
No,
I’m
fine
today.
Just
have
a
lot
to
do
to
prepare
for
the
people
who
come
every
year
for
Advantis.
Exciting,
isn’t
it.”
“Yes.
It
is.”
Rythe
replied.
“You
sure
we
can’t
help
you
with
anything?
Do
you
have
anything
heavy
we
can
lift
for
you?
You’ve
given
us
some
valuable
information
that
we
truly
needed.”
The
man
put
his
pinky
to
his
lips
as
Rythe
finished
speaking.
Then
turned
around
and
waved
them
into
his
humble
one
bedroom
shop.
He
walked
to
a
corner
of
the
room.
“I
have
crates
to
carry
outside.
This
is
the
only
help
I
think
I
need
today.”
The
man
pointed
with
his
hand
to
the
crates.
Rythe
hefted
one,
Clal
grabbed
another,
then
Ansa
found
one
and
lifted
it
up,
here
eyes
doubling
in
size
as
she
pulled
it
to
her
chest
to
steady.
The
old
man
also
picked
up
a
crate.
Outside
in
front
of
the
small
house
there
was
a
table
which
the
crates
were
set
upon.
“What
are
these?”
Ansa
asked
the
man
when
he
set
down
his
crate.
“I
carve
historical
scenes
out
of
river
wood.”
He
picked
one
up
and
set
it
down
on
the
ground.
“Like
this
one…the
battle
of
the
old
country.”
“Old
country?”
Clal
said
to
himself
but
loud
enough
for
the
man
to
hear.
“When
the
winds
changed
their
song,
and
the
waves
turned.”
He
smiled
though
distance
was
in
his
eyes.
“The
flame
bent
and
the
earth
lay
still.”
He
smiled,
“It’s
just
lore.
But,
you
can
never
tell
these
days
what
truth
is
in
it.”
“How
much
for
this
one?”
Rythe
dug
into
the
crate
he
had
brought
and
picked
out
a
small
flat
piece
of
carved
wood.
“Keep
it
young
fellow.”
The
man
pat
Rythe
on
the
shoulder.
“I
can
tell
you
are
a
good
one.”
Rythe
looked
at
Clal
and
smiled
slightly.
“We
must
be
off,”
Clal
announced.
“I
am
Clal
of
Lyrune.
This
is
my
sister,
Ansa.
And
our
friend
Rythe.”
“I
am
Alden.
Pleased
to
meet
you
all.”
He
smiled.
“We
may
visit
you
again
if
you’re
not
opposed.”
Clal
said.
“Friends
today.
Friends
alas.”
The
man
said.
“We
wish
you
well
in
your
sales
this
Advantis
season.”
Rythe
smiled
and
held
up
his
wooden
carving.
26
--- page 27 ---
“Thank
you.”
the
man
said
and
watched
as
the
three
stepped
into
the
street
then
turned
the
corner
the
man
had
suggested.
They
followed
Alden’s
directions
passing
houses
and
signs,
shopps
and
eateries.
As
they
continued
to
Gwynn’s
shop,
the
homes
increased
in
beauty
and
size.
“I
liked
Alden.”
Ansa
said.
“Do
you
ever
get
that
feeling
that
some
people
are
just…I
don’t
know…good
people?!”
“I
do.”
Clal
said.
“And,
now
we
have
a
friend
in
the
city.
I
like
that
thought.”
“Here
we
are,”
Rythe
said
stretching
out
his
arm.
“Gwynn’s
Sewing
Establishment.”
Clal
looked
at
the
home
and
noticed
some
light
in
the
window.
Through
the
window
two
candles
were
burning
on
a
large
wooden
table
in
the
middle
of
the
room.
An
old
woman
was
needling
away
at
some
fabric.
She
looked
up,
noticed
she
had
visitors,
then
stood
from
her
chair
and
approached
the
door.
She
opened
the
door,
then
said
addressing
Ansa.
“Hello.”
She
waddled
toward
them
a
few
steps.
“Are
you
Ansa
Winden?”
“Yes,
that’s
me.”
“I
have
been
anxiously
awaiting
your
arrival.”
Gwynn
smiled
widely.
Ansa
hesitated.
She
looked
at
Clal.
She
was
doubting
herself
at
this
moment
unsure
of
what
or
how
to
feel.
“Gwynn,”
Clal
smiled.
“Thank
you
for
taking
Ansa
in
as
your
apprentice.
She’s
a
gem.”
Clal
winked.
“I’m
sure
she
is,”
Gwynn
walked
over
and
put
her
arm
through
Ansa’s.
“Come,”
she
said,
“We
can
shall
get
a
acquanted
before
the
nights
through.
Then
start
early
in
the
morning.”
Clal
broke
free
of
Gwynn’s
grasp
and
ran
over
to
Clal.
She
embraced
him
as
her
tears
started
to
freely
flow.
“Why
now,
Clal?”
She
said
through
brief
gasps.
“Time.
Remember.”
Clal
pulled
her
away
from
her
gently
and
held
her
in
front
of
him.
“It’s
that
time.
Time
to
go.
Time
to
grow…up.”
Clal
pulled
out
his
carved
stone.
“But…”
he
threw
it
up
and
tossed
it.
“Don’t
worry.
I’ll
be
back
at
week’s
end
to
help
Turl,
Gree
and
Mina
load
up.
And
we
can
talk
about
that
carved
stone
and
the
animals,
all
about
your
sewing
and
what
was
in
that
fancy
wooden
box
our
parents
left
for
us.”
Ansa
gasped
and
put
her
hand
to
her
mouth.
“I
almost
forgot
about
that,
Clal.
Have
you
opened
yours?”
Clal
shook
his
head.
“Open
it
before
we
meet
next.”
Then,
we’ll
have
too
much
to
talk
about,
I’m
sure.
She
felt
her
pack,
ran
her
finger
along
something
hard
and
smiled.
“Okay,”
she
said
with
a
nod.
27
--- page 28 ---
Ansa
turned
to
Rythe,
“Don’t
forget
to
come
see
me
before
you
leave
Eldan
Vyum,
Rythe.”
She
said
smiling.
“See
you?”
Rythe
smiled,
“I
would
promptly
call
my
self
a
fool
if
I
didn’t
pay
you
a
visit
before
I
left
for
home
again.”
He
winked
and
gave
her
a
wave.
Ansa
turned,
paused,
then
ran
to
Gywnn’s
side.
Gwynn
wrapped
her
arm
around
her
and
said,
“I
have
no
doubt
you
and
I
will
become
fast
friends.”
Ansa
smiled,
“Oh
Gwynn,
I
like
you
already.”
Ansa
turned
and
waved
again
to
Clal
then
she
disappeared
behind
the
shop
door.
“She’s
going
to
do
well,
I
would
imagine.”
Rythe
said
as
they
began
walking
along
the
street
again.
“Ansa’s
always
been
special.”
Clal
squinted
remembering
how
many
times
she
had
saved
him
from
his
own
shortsightedness
or
had
quieted
him
just
before
he
was
sure
to
regret
the
words
that
were
about
to
come
out
of
his
mouth.
“We’ve
never
been
apart
until
this
very
moment.”
Clal’s
voice
trailed
off
into
a
whisper.
Rythe
nodded.
Rythe
led
them
to
the
end
of
a
row
of
houses
then
they
turned
another
corner.
“So,
you
know
where
the
blacksmith
shop
if
from
here
then,
Rythe?”
Rythe
nodded.
“You
are
good
to
her,
Clal.
A
true
friend.”
He
smiled.
Clal
looked
over
his
shoulder
as
they
walked
down
another
city
street.
Many
other
boys
were
running
rampant
with
laughter
and
great
excitement.
“It’s
just
up
here
on
the
left,”
Rythe
pointed.
They
soon
arrived
and
stood
in
front
of
the
Talon’s
shop.
Rythe
turned
to
Clal.
“Something
tells
me
though,
Clal,
that
she’s
made
of
iron,
your
sister.
And
that
there’s
more
to
her
than
what
one
might
see
from
the
outside
looking
in.”
Rythe
clapped
Clal
back
with
a
smile
then
stepped
up
to
the
front
door
of
the
establishment.
“My,
Ansa,”
Clal
whispered.
He
shook
his
head
and
chuckled
as
he
stepped
and
joined
Rythe
then
knocked
on
the
door.
After
a
few
moments
Clal
knocked
again,
this
time
louder.
By
this
time
Rythe
had
invited
himself
to
the
window.
Looking
in
for
a
moment
he
turned.
“Clal,
I
don’t
know
if
anyone
his
here.”
Rythe
walked
around
to
the
other
side
of
the
shop
as
Clal
followed.
He
peeked
into
another
grimmy
window
while
Clal
looked
over
his
shoulder.
“No,”
Rythe
said,
“it
looked
so
different
from
when
I
was
here
last.”
Rythe
reached
out
to
touch
the
door
handle.
“And
it
feels
different
too,”
he
spoke
to
himself.
28
--- page 29 ---
They
investigated
the
premises
further,
all
windows
and
all
doors
leading
in
and
found
them
all
to
be
closed
and
locked.
“That
was
the
day
that
was
agreed
upon.”
Clal
said
scratching
the
back
of
his
head.
“Perhaps
he
just…I
don’t
know…maybe,
out
for
a
moment.”
Clal
said,
though,
when
the
words
came
out
of
his
mouth
he
knew
that
Talon
wasn’t
late.
“Rythe,
your
story.
The
RISHK.
The
request
from
Renthar…”
“…I
know,
it
kind
of
lines
up,”
Rythe
said
looking
concerned,
“Talon
is
in
danger.”
Clal
turned
again
to
the
door
and
ran
his
finger
along
the
door
frame.
Then,
he
looked
at
Rythe.
“This
door
was
forced
open.”
Rythe
walked
closer
then
looked
at
where
Clal
was
pointing.
He
shook
his
head,
“You
can
stay
with
me
at
the
inn
until
we
sort
this
out.”
“The
inn?”
Clal
said.
”Yeah,
don’t
worry.
We’ll
make
it
work”
Rythe
waved
Clal
on
to
follow
him
and
they
started
walking
through
the
streets
of
Eldan
Vyum.
It
was
dark,
though
the
city
was
still
bustling
with
crowds
and
lights.
They
soon
reached
the
inn.
Rythe
turned
the
doorknob
of
the
front
door
and
they
both
entered.
They
spoke
with
the
innkeeper
and
purchased
a
room
with
two
beds
for
the
night.
There
were
boys
everywhere,
in
the
hallways,
on
the
stairs
and
in
the
dining
area.
“We
must
have
taken
the
last
available
room.”
Rythe
said.
Clal
and
Rythe
reached
the
end
of
a
hall
and
stood
by
a
door.
Rythe
unlocked
the
door
with
the
key
the
innkeeper
had
given
him.
He
opened
the
door
and
they
both
entered
the
room.
It
wasn’t
long
till
there
was
a
knock
at
their
door.
“Who
is
there,“
Rythe
said.
“Morry,
the
innkeeper.”
Rythe
opened
the
door
to
the
room
revealing
a
short
middle
aged
man
with
a
round
face.
“Pardon
the
interruption
sirs,
but
one
of
you
dropped
your
pack
when
you
came
in
a
moment
ago?”
Sure
enough,
Rythe’s
pack
was
missing.
He
was
the
one
who
talked
with
the
innkeeper.
He
must
have
set
it
down.
“Thank
you,
Morry.”
Rythe
said.
“My
pleasure,”
Morry
said.
“I’ll
be
off
now.
Good
evening.”
The
door
had
almost
shut
when
Rythe
shouted,
“Wait,
Morry!”
Morry’s
head
popped
back
in
the
room.
29
--- page 30 ---
“Talon
the
blacksmith,
have
you
seen
him?
Has
he
come
to
your
inn
lately?”
Rythe
said.
“Old
Talon?”
Morry
said.
“Oh,
no.
I
haven’t
heard
a
tall
tale
from
him
since...”
Morry
scratched
his
beard,
“...since
three
months
back.
And
he
used
to
be
my
best
customer,
too.”
“Thank
you,”
Rythe
said
and
Morry
closed
the
door
behind
him.
“It
doesn’t
make
sense,”
Clal
said.
“It
just
doesn’t
make
any
sense.
How
can
I
be
an
apprentice
to
a
missing
blacksmith?”
All
Rythe
could
do
was
shake
his
head.
He
laid
down,
rolled
onto
his
side
and
was
breathing
heavily
in
a
moment.
Clal,
on
the
other
hand,
refused
to
sleep.
He
remained
sitting
up
on
his
bed
looking
out
at
the
night
sky.
The
crescent
moon
that
hung
from
the
star
speckled
sky
reminded
him
of
Lyrune,
and
he
slipped
away
into
dreams
of
Crescent
Keep
Mountain
where
the
days
were
innocent
and
free.
30
--- page 31 ---
Chapter
4:
To
the
Examination
Clal
awoke
to
Rythe
shaking
him
vehemently.
“Clal.
Clal.
I’m
late
for
the
examination.”
Rythe
said.
“We
slept
too
long
and
too
late.”
Clal
jumped
from
his
bed,
pulled
on
his
clothes,
then
grabbed
his
pack.
They
were
both
barely
awake
when
they
exited
the
inn
and
ran
down
the
city
road.
They
zipped
through
the
city
as
fast
as
they
could.
Before
long
they
were
standing
in
front
of
the
gate
of
the
grand
castle
of
Eldan
Vyum.
There
were
three
guards.
Rythe
approached
them.
“We
are
here
for
the
examination,
sire.
Are
we
too
late?”
Rythe
said.
“May
we
enter?”
“It’s
about
to
start,”
the
guard
said.
“If
you
hurry,
you
may
be
able
to
make
it
there
before
the
opening
ceremonies
begin.”
Then
a
second
guard
said,
“I
will
accompany
you
to
the
great
hall.”
The
guard
stepped
forward
and
began
to
walk
toward
the
castle.
Clal
leaned
over
to
Rythe,
“Wait,
Rythe.
I’m
not
supposed
to
be
here.
What
do
I
do
now?”
“Suppose
you
stay
with
me,”
Rythe
whispered.
“There
will
be
so
many
boys
that
you’ll
be
sure
to
get
lost
among
them.
They
won’t
notice
that
you
don’t
go
up
to
get
examined,
and
by
the
time
they
might,
we’ll
be
gone.
I’m
one
of
the
first
because
of
my
birth
date.”
Clal
shook
his
head.
“I’m
supposed
to
be
at
the
blacksmith’s
right
now,
not
here.”
He
whispered
back
to
Rythe.
“I’m
also
supposed
to
be
asleep
at
the
moment,
not
walking
into
the
great
hall
of
the
castle
to
be
examined
two
years
too
early.”
“Don’t
worry,
Clal,”
Rythe
said
with
a
wry
sort
of
smile,
“what's
the
worst
that
could
happen.”
“I
don’t
think
I
want
to
find
out.”
Clal
said.
They
followed
the
guard
the
rest
of
the
way
in
silence
after
Clal
and
Rythe
caught
back
up.
Clal
wondered
why
he
hadn't
thought
to
stay
at
the
inn
and
wait
for
Rythe.
They
were
simply
in
too
much
of
a
hurry
to
think
responsibly.
This
was
his
only
explanation.
The
guard
turned
around
a
corner
with
Rythe
and
Clal
close
behind.
They
could
see
the
giant
doors
to
the
great
hall
ornately
decorated
and
as
high
as
three
grown
men.
Large
frosted
windows
lined
the
long
wall
of
the
great
hall.
However,
it
was
the
group
of
statues
that
held
Clal’s
attention
as
they
approached
the
place
where
they
were
positioned.
“Rythe,”
Clal
asked
pointing,
“do
you
know
what
those
statues
are?”
He
spoke
loud
enough
for
even
the
guard
to
hear.
“It’s
our
Seldinolum
and
his
brave
companions,”
the
guard
said.
“The
great
sculpture
Bollono
of
the
fifth
age
fashioned
the
final
scene
depicted
from
a
prophecy,
now
lost
to
us,
of
the
last
days.
It’s
the
great
last
battle
when
the
dark
one
lurking
will
turn
to
ash,
and
when
life
will
prevail
over
death
forever
more,
or
so
the
prophecy
goes,”
the
guard
concluded.
They
passed
by
the
statues,
six
distinct
figures,
all
appearing
to
be
in
the
middle
of
a
great
attack
upon
their
foe.
They
were
etched
in
pure
white
stone
and
strikingly
alive
in
appearance.
Each
stood
on
a
pedestal-like
structure,
square
in
shape
with
a
string
of
characters
etched
on
each
of
the
pedestals’
four
sides.
“Which
one
is
Seldinolum,
sir?”
Clal
asked
the
guard.
“It’s
that
one,”
he
pointed.
The
statue
was
leading
the
others,
Clal
now
noticed,
and
he
held
a
two
edged
sword
of
magnificent
size.
He
held
it
pointing
down,
his
body
twisted
as
if
he
had
just
motioned
31
--- page 32 ---
downward
in
a
mighty
blow.
He
wore
a
dagger
by
his
side
and
strapped
across
his
chest
was
a
horn.
Clal
looked
closer
as
he
passed
by.
Etched
into
the
horn’s
side
was
a
dragon
that
curved
and
wrapped
around
it.
“A
dragon?”
He
whispered
to
himself.
Though
Clal
wanted
to
stay
and
study
each
sculpture
in
detail,
he
knew
they
must
keep
moving.
It
wasn’t
long
before
they
reached
the
grand
doors
of
the
great
hall
and
the
guard
ushered
Rythe
and
Clal
in.
The
lurching
sound
of
the
doors
on
their
hinges
filled
the
hallway
and
they
shut
with
a
loud
boom.
They
walked
under
an
archway
then
through
a
small
throng
of
boys
before
finding
an
open
area
to
sit
on
the
stone
floor
of
the
hall.
They
had
come
late
and
so
they
sat
in
the
very
back
of
the
hall.
Clal
looked
behind
him
and
saw
that
there
was
a
doorway
with
one
guard
at
his
post.
He
found
other
doorways
throughout
the
hall
where
there
wasn’t
a
doorway
without
a
guard.
Rythe
and
Clal
didn’t
have
time
to
discuss
anything
else
because
as
soon
as
they
were
seated,
the
royal
trumpet
call
began.
At
the
front
of
the
hall
on
a
stone
platform
rested
a
table
with
two
chairs
on
each
side.
In
the
chair
on
the
right
sat,
what
must
have
been,
the
king,
King
Neldeer,
who
wore
a
crown
and
a
grand
robe.
He
held
a
golden
scepter
in
his
left
hand.
His
face
was
smooth
and
his
beard
the
color
of
sand
but
graying.
He
wore
a
smile
and
sat
tall.
On
the
left
sitting
in
the
other
less
adorned
chair
sat
a
very
old
man,
who
Clal
ventured
to
assume
was
the
royal
examiner.
He’d
never
seen
an
examiner
and
didn’t
have
the
faintest
idea
of
what
one
would
even
look
like
or
even
really
was
or
did.
The
man
wore
a
long
robe,
spectacles,
and
a
strange
necklace
made
of
gold.
As
Clal
looked
closer
he
noticed
the
stone
that
was
suspended
in
the
center
of
a
golden
hoop
that
hung
by
a
chain
from
the
examiner’s
neck.
The
stone,
even
from
Clal’s
limited
view,
was
a
deep
blue
that
seemed
almost
alive
to
his
keen
eye.
The
old
man’s
beard
fell
down
his
chest
and
onto
his
lap.
He
wore
no
covering
over
his
gray
locks.
The
man
was
surveying
the
crowd
of
young
boys,
his
head
moving
back
and
forth
slowly.
His
eyes
were
green
and
surprisingly
aware
given
his
age
though
Clal
sensed
within
their
depths
that
they
had
seen
even
the
ancient
of
all
days.
“Rythe,”
Clal
whispered
and
pointed,
“is
that
the
examiner
on
the
left?”
Rythe
didn’t
speak
but
only
mouthed
the
words,
“I
think
so.”
The
table
was
adorned
with
a
scroll,
a
candle
and
a
few
other
things
which
Clal
was
not
able
to
decipher.
When
the
silence
began
to
give
way
to
whispers,
another
royal
official
appeared
from
the
side
and
stood
in
front
of
the
table.
The
trumpets
sounded
again,
then
the
man
who
just
appeared
spoke.
“I
present
our
King,
King
Neldeer,
son
of
Neldish,
King
of
Eldan
Vyum,
High
King
and
ruler
of
all
Illia.”
The
trumpet
sounded
once
more
while
the
man
turned
and
exited
the
hall.
King
Neldeer
arose
and
approached
the
wooden
table.
“Welcome
my
young
Illian
youth,
our
future
and
our
destiny,
the
great
sons
of
yesterday’s
youth
and
the
youth
of
our
time.”
The
king
smiled
and
scanned
the
hall.
“You
have
come
from
the
four
corners
of
our
lands
and
have
traveled
long
to
answer
the
call
and
duty
for
your
examination
in
this
coming
of
age
time
in
your
lives.”
32
--- page 33 ---
“Most
of
you
know
the
history
behind
this
most
noble
and
honorable
occurrence,
however,
there
may
be
some
who
do
not.
I
have
asked
our
royal
examiner,
Morgrith,
to
instruct
you
in
this
matter.”
King
Neldeer
turned
around
and
took
his
seat.
Morgrith
arose
and
approached
the
wooden
table.
“Greetings,
to
our
noble
sons
of
Illia.”
His
voice
was
deep
and
rang
throughout
the
hall.
“I
am
Morgrith,
son
of
Felsawn.”
He
paused.
“Long
ago
this
land
was
born
and
all
evil
had
been
remitted.
The
land
grew
older,
and
the
people
grew
greater
in
number.
Though
the
darkness
had
given
way
to
light,
the
great
orchestrator
of
this
world
knew
that
this
would
not
always
be
the
case.
And
so,
a
bloodline
was
marked,
a
path
was
charted,
and
the
destiny
of
a
great
deliverer
was
sealed.”
Morgrith
paused
and
looked
over
the
vast
group
of
boys.
All
eyes
were
upon
him.
The
words
he
spoke
held
every
boy
spellbound.
Many
of
this
young
generation
had
never
heard
this
version
of
Illian
history
before,
especially
presented
in
this
manner.
“And
though
our
fathers
of
old
were
confident,”
Morgrith
continued,
“that
the
great
deliverer
would
emerge
in
his
appointed
time
and
place,
they
did
not
want
to
leave
the
future
of
our
world
up
to
mere
chance.
Neither
the
day
nor
the
hour
is
known
by
any
man
and
never
has
been
known
since
this
would
come
to
be
when
this
deliverer,
the
chosen
one,
Seldinolum,
would
take
his
place
and
lead
our
people
home.”
“And
so,
our
fathers
thought
to
seek
out
this
one,
to
name
him
and
to
train
him,
early,
before
the
dark
one
lurking
and
the
evils
of
this
world
gain
the
upper
hand.”
He
stood
even
taller
then
said,
“I
am
the
examiner.
I
have
been
tasked
to
find
this
one,
our
deliverer.
And
with
this
yearly
officiation
and
sacred
searching
hour,
we
believe
the
one
will
be
found
while
the
final
seeds,
the
greatest
evil
that
will
be
sewn
by
the
dark
one,
are
yet
in
their
infancy.”
Morgrith
paused.
I
will
now
read
the
Prophecy.
“Look
to
the
East
to
find
the
one
Who
only
can
unlock
the
sun
The
powers
of
this
world
await
Who
holds
the
key
to
open
fate
And
when
is
found
this
one
to
name
And
take
his
place
beside
his
fame
Remember
this,
that
with
his
time
Comes
danger,
mischief,
vicious
crime
For
not
too
far
from
this
world’s
birth
There
was
one
who
roamed
the
earth
Awaiting
chance
to
stake
his
claim
Upon
each
heart
that
has
a
name
Yet
if
our
one
completes
his
task
The
dark
one
lurking
turns
to
ash
But
if
our
one
turns
inward
spite
All
hope
with
fade
without
a
fight”
Morgrith
concluded
and
returned
to
his
chair.
33
--- page 34 ---
Then
a
woman
walked
onto
the
platform
followed
by
a
man
carrying
a
lyre.
This
caused
the
boys
to
start
to
whisper,
but
they
were
immediately
silenced
by
the
beauty
of
the
woman’s
voice.
“O
Seldinolum,
O
Seldinolum
The
North
Star
calls
for
you
The
leaves
are
falling
for
the
good
That
you
will
bring
anew
O
Seldinolum,
O
Seldinolum
The
west
wind
calls
for
you
Your
feet
will
shine
above
the
land
Each
step
will
bring
the
truth
O
Seldinolum,
sweet
Seldinolum
The
southern
country
sings
Of
one
who's
task
will
save
us
all
Give
place
where
new
life
springs
O
Seldinolum,
our
Seldinolum
The
eastern
shores
do
hum
The
tune
of
hope
that
truth
prevails
By
that
Seldinolum”
When
the
two
musicians
finished
their
presentation,
they
exited
the
hall
and
disappeared.
King
Neldeer
arose.
“We
are
pleased
to
have
had
our
royal
musicians
present
such
beauty
before
us.”
“Now,”
the
King
continued,
“Each
of
you
will
be
called
to
be
examined
according
to
your
individual
birth
month
and
day.
The
following
young
men,”
he
said
as
he
picked
up
a
scroll
from
the
table
and
unrolled
it,
“will
approach
this
platform
as
your
name
is
called.”
“Olios,
son
of
Olioth.
Neethum,
son
of
Neethum.
Sam,
son
of
Arg.
Rythe,
son
of
Deamus.
Tuloth,
son
of
Tul…”
King
Neldeer
continued
to
call
the
young
men
as
one
by
one
stood
and
walked
toward
the
front
of
the
hall.
“See,”
Rythe
said,
“Your
fortune
is
turning
already
Clal.”
Rythe
smiled.
“The
sooner
I’m
examined
the
sooner
we
can
figure
out
a
way
out
of
here...quietly.”
Rythe
stood,
then
said,
“Clal,
I
will
be
back
soon.”
Rythe
walked
away
just
as
the
others
were,
through
the
mass
of
boys
sitting
on
the
stone
floor
and
up
the
long
aisle
to
the
stone
platform.
He
watched
Rythe
smile
at
another
boy
and
begin
conversing
with
him
and
the
boy
next
to
him.
When
King
Neldeer
finished
calling
several
of
the
boys’
names
he
then
added.
“No
Illian
boy
is
to
leave
until
all
have
been
examined,
until
the
feast
afterwards
has
concluded,
and
until
you
all
have
slept
and
are
well
rested
for
your
journey
home
in
the
morning.”
Rythe
looked
at
Clal
who
was
looking
in
Rythe’s
direction.
Rythe
raised
his
eyebrows.
But
as
Clal
was
reminded
by
Rythe’s
words
he
said
earlier,
who
would
notice
them
gone
when
there
were
so
many
boys
to
keep
track
of?
The
boy
in
front
of
Rythe
began
to
walk
further
down
the
aisle
and
Rythe
followed,
disappearing
from
Clal’s
site.
Clal
returned
his
attention
to
his
immediate
surroundings.
He
fumbled
through
his
pack
to
find
something
useful
to
do,
to
keep
his
attention
off
of
the
complicated
plight
he
had
put
himself
in.
His
hand
slid
across
something
long
and
slender.
“My
Mother’s
scroll”
he
thought.
34
--- page 35 ---
Clal
quickly
pulled
it
out
and
unraveled
it
until
it
was
full
length
in
his
lap.
“Clal,
I’ve
always
loved
my
twins,
my
Clal
and
my
Ansa.
And
though
I
am
far
away,
you
are
always
with
me.
Take
great
care
of
Ansa.
She
needs
you
and
you
also
need
her.
And
above
all
remember
the
Winden
Family
Creed.
“Let
all
that’s
said
and
done
by
you,
Be
always
done
and
said
in
truth.”
With
all
my
love,
Your
Mother”
Clal
smiled,
then
slowly
ran
his
finger
over
the
Winden
Family
Creed
and
across
his
mother’s
name.
His
smile
faded,
however,
as
he
realized
how
very
far
he
was
from
her
side.
She
was
good
to
him,
to
all
of
them.
He’s
never
felt
to
want
for
a
better
mother.
Clal
looked
up
from
the
scroll
paper
and
heard
King
Neldeer,
once
again,
begin
to
announce
the
names
of
the
next
set
of
boys.
A
few
of
the
boys
had
started
to
walk
back
from
their
examinations
and
Clal
expected
Rythe
to
be
returning
soon
and
that
their
plannings
for
their
escape
would
also
commence.
Clal
looked
down
again
at
the
scroll
from
his
mother
and
skimmed
the
rest
of
the
contents.
It
was
the
directions
to
their
new
abode
in
Reubis.
Clal
was
sitting
on
the
hard
stone
floor
of
the
hall
like
the
rest
of
the
boys,
looking
around
and
fidgeting.
Since
he
was
in
the
very
back,
Clal
decided
that
standing
up
to
stretch
for
a
moment
would
be
of
no
consequence
to
anyone
around
him.
So,
he
rose
and
stood.
At
that
exact
moment
King
Neldeer
had
announced
another
boy’s
name
and
to
those
who
were
not
privy
to
the
details,
it
would
have
appeared
that
Clal
belonged
to
that
particular
name
that
had
just
been
announced.
And
so,
when
Clal
hesitated
to
move
and
proceed
up
the
aisle
of
the
great
hall,
the
guard
who
stood
in
the
doorway
just
behind
him
coaxed
him
to
join
the
others
promptly.
Clal
froze.
“I,
I…”
was
all
Clal
could
utter.
The
guard
stepped
closer
to
Clal
then
reached
over
and
grasped
the
hilt
of
his
sword.
“No
one
has
ever
refused
a
king’s
command
to
arise
and
approach
the
royal
platform.”
He
growled.
“Is
this
what
you
proposing?”
Clal
stared
at
the
guard
realizing
that
he
had
once
again
brought
another
ill
turn
to
his
already
destitute
predicament.
“No,
sir,”
he
quickly
said.
“No.”
“Then
take
your
pack
and
be
on
your
way.”
The
guard
said.
So,
Clal
turned
around,
picked
up
his
pack,
and
like
a
scolded
dog,
slowly
made
his
way
up
the
great
hall’s
aisle
and
arrived
in
front
of
the
platform,
a
place
he
had
never
intended
to
find
himself.
35
--- page 36 ---
Chapter
5:
The
Examination
When
Clal
reached
the
front
of
the
hall,
a
few
other
boys
had
begun
to
gather.
Clal
avoided
any
eye
contact
and
looked
ahead
for
a
chance
to
be
one
of
the
first
boys
to
proceed.
A
man
appeared
after
a
few
moments
than
said.
“You
may
move
forward,”
he
said.
Clal
followed
the
one
other
boy
toward
a
door
and
out
of
the
hall.
They
turned
a
few
corners
then
down
a
circular
staircase.
They
entered
a
larger
corridor
with
a
vaulted
ceiling.
The
line
of
boys
marched
along
the
length
of
it
arriving
before
an
ornately
decorated
wall
made
of
blue,
yellow
and
red
stones.
A
grand
and
tall
door
resided
in
the
center
of
the
wall
and
the
knob
was
of
the
most
exquisite
polished
gold.
A
guard,
decorated
and
adorned
with
a
blue
sash
and
blue
jewels
on
the
hilt
of
his
sword
stood
before
the
door.
The
man
that
led
them
to
this
point
turned
to
the
boys
and
spoke.
“We’ve
arrived
before
the
examination
chamber.
Each
one
of
you
will
stand
before
the
examiner,
the
grand
enchanter,
Morgrith,
who
will
employ
an
ancient
magic
to
reveal
the
chosen
one,
Seldinolum,
our
deliverer.
Once
found,
all
other
examinations
cease
and
all
boys
will
return
to
the
great
hall
for
the
long
awaited
coronation
ceremony
that
will
immediately
commence.”
The
man
knocked
on
the
door,
“tap,
tap...tap,
tap.”
It
opened.
He
turned
to
the
boy
in
front
of
Clal.
“Young
man,
you
may
proceed.”
He
was
ushered
into
the
room
and
the
chamber
door
closed
behind
him.
Clal
stood
there
looking
at
the
door.
He
noticed
a
single
tree
at
the
top
and
a
group
of
people
on
the
bottom
of
the
door
connected
by
a
long
line.
There
were
symbols
that
Clal
could
not
read.
The
scene
was
curious
to
Clal.
Before
Clal
had
a
chance
to
think
much
about
anything
else,
the
door
opened
and
the
man
turned
to
Clal.
“You
may
enter”
he
said
as
he
ushered
him
into
the
chamber.
Clal
stepped
in
and
the
chamber
door
once
again
slid
shut.
Clal
walked
several
paces
down
a
narrow
hall
then
into
the
main
chamber
area.
The
room
was
lit
by
four
torches
in
its
corners
and
the
ceiling
was
vaulted
high
above
him
up
into
a
point.
The
floor
was
fashioned
of
two
large
circles,
the
center
as
wide
as
a
wagon
wheel,
made
of
a
white,
translucent
stone.
It
was
set
inside
a
larger
circle
that
was
covered
in
strange
markings
and
filled
almost
the
entire
width
of
the
room.
The
walls
bore
the
same
markings.
However,
each
of
the
four
walls
depicted
a
scene
that
Clal
did
not
recognize.
Each
scene
was
a
representation
of
a
prophecy
fulfilled
and
of
a
time
that
had
not
taken
place
yet.
There
was
a
great
battle
with
many
people,
a
scene
of
just
a
forest.
A
dragon,
white
and
masterfully
depicted.
And
then
there
was
a
sword
gripped
by
an
unknown
hand
that
was
set
inside
the
very
sun
itself.
Clal
also
noticed
a
table
that
was
set
almost
against
the
wall
opposite
himself.
There
was
a
candle
and
a
scroll
and
Morgrith
sat
in
a
chair
behind
it
eyeing
Clal’s
every
move.
Clal
was
startled
at
first
to
see
him
so
inconspicuously
watching.
“Come
forward,”
Morgrith’s
voice
boomed.
“What
is
your
name?”
Clal
hesitated.
“Clal
Winden,”
“Where
are
you
from,
Clal
Winden?”
“I
am
from
the
West
near
the
sea.”
Clal
said.
“Do
you
know
the
valley
of
Lyrune?”
“Yes,”
Morgrith
slowly
nodded.
“I
do
know
that
region
of
Illia.
It
is
beautiful.”
36
--- page 37 ---
“Yes,
it
is.”
Clal
replied.
“And,”
Morgrith
continued,
“your
age?”
Again
Clal
hesitated,
but
this
time
the
words
of
the
Winden
Family
Creed
came
into
his
mind,
that
he
must
always
be
true.
“Thirteen.”
“Thirteen?”
Morgrith
his
bushy
eyebrows
and
he
sat
up
a
little
taller
and
leaned
into
the
table.
“Then
how
did
you
come
to
be
here?”
“By
mistake,
sir.”
Clal
said,
swallowing
hard.
“I
see,”
Morgrith
arose.
“Remember
Clal,
there
are
rarely
if
ever
any
moments
in
our
Illian
time
when,
where
we
find
ourselves
can
ever
truly
be
called
a
mistake.”
Morgrith
walked
from
behind
the
table
toward
Clal
who
was
still
standing
in
the
middle
of
the
room.
When
he
was
just
a
foot
away
from
Clal,
the
stone
in
the
center
of
the
hoop
that
was
hanging
from
Morgrith’s
neck
began
to
glow
faintly.
Clal’s
eyes
were
wide
as
he
watched
the
faint
glow
continue
to
increase
in
brightness.
Then
Clal
began
to
inch
backwards
away
from
Morgrith.
“Clal?”
Morgrith
said.
“I’m
sorry.
I…”
Clal
continued
to
stare
at
the
stone.
“I
am
afraid.”
“Fear
is
the
enemy,
Clal,
an
enemy
to
all
light,
and
is
a
thief.
It
devours
everything
in
its
path
if
we
allow
it
to.”
Then
Morgrith
gently
said,
“Do
not
be
afraid,
Clal.”
He
smiled
then
said,
“Are
you
ready
to
continue
the
examination?”
“Yes,”
Clal
said.
When
Morgrith
again
approached
Clal,
the
stone
began
to
glow
just
as
before.
This
time
Morgrith
lifted
the
gold
chain
of
the
necklace
off
of
himself
then
slipped
the
necklace
over
Clal’s
hair
until
it
rested
on
his
neck.
The
stone
continued
to
glow
steadily
while
Morgrith
returned
to
his
seat.
He
sat
down
without
a
sound
and
continued
to
watch
Clal.
He
waited.
After
a
long
pause
with
no
immediate
change,
Morgrith
placed
his
palms
on
the
table
and
leaned
forward
to
raise
himself
up
from
his
chair.
It
was
then
that
the
blue
stone
burst
forth
a
brilliant
beam
of
light
that
collided
with
one
of
the
walls.
The
wall
itself
began
to
illuminate,
then
the
next
wall,
then
the
next
until
all
of
the
walls
were
glowing.
The
circle
upon
which
Clal
was
standing
also
began
to
glow.
Clal
raised
his
hands
in
front
of
his
chest.
He
rotated
his
hand
back
and
forth
as
the
light
from
the
stone
bathed
his
fingers
and
palms
with
blue
light.
Clal’s
attention
was
drawn
back
to
the
walls
as
he
began
to
hear
faint
noises
and
noticed
that
the
scenes
on
the
walls
were
moving.
The
greatest
of
all
was
the
scene
where
Seldinolum
was
swinging
his
grand
sword
against
his
mighty
foe,
the
brightest
of
all,
the
sword
was
in
flames.
As
Clal
continued
to
look
at
each
wall
a
song
began
to
emit
from
the
stone
that
hung
from
his
neck.
Clal
heard
the
song
begin
to
echo
in
the
chamber
and
did
not
recognize
the
tune.
He
wanted
so
much
to
know
what
it
was.
“What
is
this
song
Morgrith?”
he
said.
“It
is
the
song
of
the
prophecy,
Clal,
that
I
recited
just
a
few
hours
ago
in
the
great
hall.”
Clal
listened
to
the
song.
In
that
moment
Clal
felt
peace,
he
felt
strength,
he
was
filled
with
hope
and
joy.
He
could
not
remember
what
it
ever
felt
like
to
feel
fear,
to
feel
doubt.
When
the
song
completed,
to
Clal’s
surprise
and
almost
by
instinct
he
pulled
the
chain
from
his
neck
and
returned
the
necklace
to
Morgrith.
37
--- page 38 ---
“Clal,”
Morgrith
immediately
said.
“It
is
vital
that
you
listen
carefully
to
what
I
am
about
to
divulge
to
you.”
Clal
nodded.
“I
am
a
keeper
of
the
ancient
light
and
from
those
ancient
days
I
have
come
to
shepherd
the
wielders
of
light.”
Morgrith
arose
once
again
and
stood
in
front
of
Clal.
“Clal,
I
am
certain,”
he
now
said
in
a
quiet
voice,
“that
you
are
indeed
the
chosen
one.
But...”
Morgrith
then
leaned
even
closer
to
Clal
and
said,
“...Clal,
you
and
I
will
be
the
only
ones
who
knows
this
when
you
leave
the
confines
of
this
chamber.
We
will
safeguard
this
truth
for
the
entire
examination
tradition
was
concocted
by
our
forefathers
as
a
grand
diversion.
I
alone
am
the
only
one
that
knows
this.”
Morgrith
paused,
“The
chosen
one,
now
you,
Clal,
was
never
intended
to
be
exposed
in
the
manner
that
has
been
invented
by
the
kingdom’s
magistrates.
For
the
darkness,
the
enemies
of
Illia
are
not
all
known
and
the
purpose
of
your
calling,
Clal,
is
only
to
be
known
at
the
utmost
necessary
moment.”
Morgrith
reached
into
his
robe
and
retrieved
a
scroll
and
passed
it
to
Clal
who
took
it
from
him.
“But,
enough
of
that
for
now.
Take
this
scroll.
You
must
be
on
your
way
so
as
not
to
cause
suspicion
that
you
are
the
chosen
one.
Read
it
in
private
then
meet
me
after
the
fifth
ring
of
the
great
castle
bell.”
“Where?”
Clal
said.
“It
is
all
in
the
scroll.”
He
then
motioned
for
him
to
walk
down
the
hall
and
exit
the
chamber.
“Through
that
door
down
there.
We
shall
see
each
other
again
shortly,
Clal
Winden.”
Then
Morgrith
added,
“And
please
bring
Rythe
along.”
Clal
walked
down
the
hall,
opened
the
door
and
before
he
closed
it
he
heard
Morgrith
say,
“Please
send
another
youth
in.”
When
Clal
closed
the
door
a
man
was
awaiting
Clal.
“Follow
me,”
he
said.
Clal
followed
the
man
down
a
very
long
hallway.
They
then
passed
under
a
large
arch
and
into
the
great
hall
once
again.
Remembering
where
Rythe
and
him
had
been
sitting
before,
Clal
walked
toward
the
back
of
the
great
hall.
He
saw
Rythe
sitting
there.
Rythe
caught
sight
of
Clal
and
sat
up
quickly
keeping
his
gaze
fixed
on
him.
“Clal,
hello,”
Rythe
said.
“Hello
Rythe.”
Clal
replied,
and
for
the
first
time
in
his
life
he
could
not
think
of
anything
to
say.
Clal
and
Rythe
sat
there
quietly
for
a
long
time
as
names
were
called
and
boys
went
to
be
examined.
They
both
knew
the
examination
process
now,
it
was
no
longer
a
mystery.
The
great
mystery
that
remained
was
how
Clal
could
truly
be
the
chosen
one,
and
how
what
was
said
in
the
prophecies,
the
lore,
and
in
the
songs
of
old
were
all
referring
to
him,
Clal
Winden
of
Lyrune.
This
was
unfathomable.
He
remembered
the
greatness
depicted
in
the
statues
and
in
the
walls
that
were
so
vividly
moving
in
the
examination
chamber.
How
could
that
be
about
him?
It
was
too
much
to
think
about.
He
turned
his
attention
to
the
last
things
Morgrith
told
him,
which
was
to
read
the
scroll
and
meet
him
after
the
fifth
chime
of
the
castle
bell.
“Clal?
Where
were
you?
Were
you...examined?”
Rythe
finally
asked.
Clal
turned
to
him
and
nodded.
“I
stood
up
to
stretch
my
legs
and
the
guard
coaxed
me
thinking
I
arose
at
the
call
of
my
name.”
Clal
smiled.
“But,
I
survived.
See,
I’m
here.”
“The
examiner,”
Rythe
said,
“did
he
take
off
that
strange
necklace
and
put
it
on
you
too?”
38
--- page 39 ---
“Yes,”
Clal
said.
“Then
what
happened?”
Rythe
said.
“Nothing,”
Clal
said,
sitting
rigidly.
His
palms
were
beginning
to
sweat.
“Me
too.
I
imagined
an
entirely
different
process.”
Rythe
said,
smiling
from
one
side
of
his
mouth.
“I
didn’t
know
what
to
expect
exactly.
I
was
just
afraid
they
would
somehow
find
out
I
wasn’t
supposed
to
be
there.”
“Well,
we’re
supposed
to
be
concocting
a
plan
to
get
out
of
here
without
being
noticed.”
Rythe
said.
“Have
you
thought
of
anything?”
“Yes,
Clal
smiled.”
I
have
just
the
thing.
“But
first,
I
have
to
read
something.”
Clal
pulled
out
the
small
scroll
Morgrith
gave
him.
“Rythe,
can
you
sit
behind
me
and
cover
me
as
I
read
this.
Sometimes
castle
guards
can
be
quite
nosey,
I've
heard.”
They
repositioned
themselves
and
Clal
began
to
read
the
contents
of
the
scroll.
“To
the
chosen
one,
At
the
time
that
you
read
these
words
you
will
have
already
been
directed
to
meet
me,
Morgrith.
Here
are
your
instructions.
When
you
leave
the
great
hall
there
will
be
a
long
hallway
on
your
right
that
will
lead
you
to
a
flight
of
stairs.
Once
you’ve
reached
that
flight
of
stairs,
your
path
will
be
marked
by
a
symbol
on
the
walls
that
will
be
very
small.
The
token
or
symbols
to
look
for
will
be
a
crescent
moon
and
a
cluster
of
stars
enveloped
by
a
great
sun.
You
will
find
your
way
through
the
castle
and
to
the
appointed
location
only
by
following
the
symbols
inconspicuously
placed
on
the
ceilings
or
walls.
Do
not
delay
once
the
fifth
chime
has
rung.
Until
we
meet,
may
safety
be
at
your
side,
always.
Morgrith.”
Clal
quickly
put
the
scroll
in
his
pack
and
turned
to
Rythe.
“I’m
finished
reading.
Do
you
know
about
the
feast.”
“Yes,”
Rythe
said.
“We
will
leave
after
the
castle
bell
is
finished
ringing.
It
rings
five
times.”
Clal
said
quietly.
“Right.”
Rythe
said.
Then
he
leaned
over
and
said,
“Clal,
are
you
all
right?”
“Yes,”
Clal
sighed.
“It’s
just
been
a
very
different
few
days
than
I
would
have
ever
imagined.
I’m
still
in
the
castle
and
never
should
have
been
here.
I’m
worried.
It’s
all
right
Rythe.
We’ll
soon
be
on
our
way,
I'm
sure.”
There
were
boys
still
coming
and
going
but
time
seemed
to
be
passing
quickly.
Soon,
Clal
knew
it
would
be
time
to
try
the
plan
that
Morgrith
set
out
for
him.
He
trusted
Morgrith,
and
that
made
all
the
difference.
King
Neldeer
arose
once
more
after
Rythe
and
Clal
had
been
talking
for
a
while.
“I’d
like
to
announce
that
this
is
the
final
group
of
Illian
youth
to
be
called
for
the
examination.”
He
then
began
to
call
out
several
more
names
and
several
boys
arose
and
took
their
place
at
the
front
of
the
hall.
Rythe
leaned
over
to
Clal,
“We
are
close,
Clal.”
“Follow
my
lead,
Rythe.”
Clal
said
smiling.
They
both
sat
in
the
back
of
the
hall
waiting,
barely
even
breathing.
Clal
had
never
attempted
anything
so
daring
and
dangerous
before.
His
heart
began
to
race
as
he
imagined
sneaking
off
into
the
hallway
and
running
through
the
halls
as
all
the
guards
in
the
castle
chased
them
down.
39
--- page 40 ---
It
was
a
thrilling
thought,
one
that
he
would
have
rather
kept
as
a
scene
from
one
of
his
imaginary
adventures.
But
here
he
was,
awaiting
the
castle
bells,
on
the
verge
of
attempting
an
escape
almost
against
his
will.
“Dong!”
“Rythe,
the
castle
bells.”
Clal
said.
“The
feast
will
begin
soon.
This
marks
the
end
of
the
examinations.”
“Dong!”
“The
examinations
have
now
concluded
for
the
year,”
the
King
announced.
“The
feast
will
begin
shortly.
Please
wait
to
be
escorted
to
the
royal
dining
hall.”
“Dong!”
Boys
all
through
the
hall
began
to
stand
in
groups
and
the
hall
almost
erupted
immediately
in
conversation.
Rythe
and
Clal
also
stood
and
stayed
close
together
eyeing
every
doorway.
“Tell
me,
Clal,”
Rythe
said,
“which
way?”
“We’ll
be
using
the
right
hall
so
stay
to
the
right
when
we
finally
begin
to
move.”
Clal
said.
“Dong!”
“When
did
you
think
up
this
plan,
Clal?”
Rythe
said
with
a
smile
but
squinted
eyes.
“I
will
explain
later,
Rythe.”
Clal
met
his
gaze
and
smiled.
“Remember
what
you
said
about
fortune
turning
in
my
favor…”
Clal
winked.
“Dong!”
“That’s
it,”
Clal
whispered
to
himself.
“That’s
it.”
King
Neldeer
once
again
addressed
the
great
hall.
“Guards,
please
escort
the
sons
of
Illia
into
the
royal
dining
hall.”
Boys
began
to
file
through
all
doors
that
led
from
the
great
hall.
Clal
and
Rythe,
as
planned,
stayed
to
the
right
and
entered
into
the
hallway.
Clal
looked
ahead
and
indeed
as
described
by
Morgrith
in
the
scroll,
the
staircase
was
there
up
ahead
of
them.
When
they
arrived
at
the
staircase
Clal
slowed
his
pace
then
leaned
to
Rythe.
“Do
you
see
this
symbol
Rythe,”
Clal
had
taken
his
scroll
out
of
his
and
was
pointing
to
the
Crescent
Moon,
Stars
and
Sun
symbol.”
“I
do,”
Rythe
said.
“Where
did
you
get
this?”
“Follow
me
and
look
for
that
symbol
and
the
walls
and
ceiling
along
the
way,”
Clal
said.
Just
then,
a
guard
noticed
that
Clal
and
Rythe
had
stopped
walking
toward
the
royal
dining
hall.
“Move
along
he
said.”
“I
think
it’s
time,
Rythe.”
“I
said
move
along.”
The
guard
said,
now
moving
toward
Clal
and
Rythe.
“Now!”
Clal
said
and
they
bounded
up
the
stairs
and
down
the
hall.
“Halt!”
the
guard
said.
Several
boys
and
other
guards
heard
the
commotion
then
a
group
of
guards
ran
after
the
escapees.
“Clal,”
Rythe
said
out
of
breath,
“I
hope
you
have
a
plan
after
all
because
those
guards…”
Rythe
gasped,
“...they
don’t
look
like
they
are
happy
with
us
right
now.”
Clal
desperately
searched
for
the
symbol
on
the
walls
or
ceiling
as
they
ran
down
the
hallway.
They
turned
and
then
Rythe
said,
“Clal
I
see
the
symbol.”
Clal
turned,
spotted
the
symbol
and
turned
down
the
hallway
that
was
marked.
“Halt!
Boys,
that’s
not
the
way
to
the
feast,”
they
heard
the
guards
behind
them.
40
--- page 41 ---
Once
again
Clal
spotted
a
marked
path
through
the
halls
as
the
symbol
was
visible
on
a
stone
wall.
This
happened
several
more
times,
on
archways
and
behind
torches,
always
placed
in
shadows
where
only
the
careful
eye
could
see
them.
They
turned
a
corner
and
up
some
stairs
then
in
the
corner
of
Clal’s
eye
he
saw
a
symbol
right
in
the
middle
of
a
passageway
in
the
center
of
an
arch.
“Rythe,”
Clal
said,
“it’s
a
dead
end,
but
here’s
the
marking.”
He
pointed.
“Halt!
Boys
stop!”
the
guards
said.
Then
from
down
another
direction
Clal
heard
screaming
and
squawking.
“What’s
that
sound?”
Clal
said.
Rythe
had
been
studying
the
wall
when
he
said,
“Clal,
maybe
it’s
a
secret
passageway.
Maybe
we
are
supposed
to
push
on
one
of
the
stones
or
something.”
Clal
turned
from
the
noise
and
surveyed
the
wall.
“Clal,
push
the
wall.”
Rythe
said.
Then
Clal
placed
his
hand
on
the
wall
and
was
about
to
push,
but
the
wall
began
to
disappear
before
them.
Clal
fell
inside
a
small
chamber
having
no
way
of
holding
himself
up
as
the
wall
had
all
but
vanished.
Rythe
jumped
in
under
the
archway
and
partially
dragged
Clal
further
in.
They
both
stood
up
and
inched
backwards
as
they
looked
at
the
arch
and
wall
that
had
been
there.
On
the
floor
there
was
the
same
mark
that
they
had
followed
to
this
point,
it
being
much
larger
than
they
had
seen
before.
Suddenly,
Clal
and
Rythe
heard
commotion
beyond
the
chamber,
guards
yelling,
and
footsteps
fast
approaching.
They
both
were
ready
to
pounce
as
they
prepared
to
stand
their
ground
against
the
next
onslaught
of
attackers
when,
like
a
flash,
something
whizzed
passed
them.
Immediately
after,
a
small
figure
appeared
in
the
archway
and
turned
the
corner
falling
to
the
floor.
The
person
looked
back
at
the
archway
as
the
wall
reappeared
and
sealed
them
in.
Then
the
person
turned
their
head
and
looked
straight
at
them
and
said,
“Clal!”
It
was
Ansa.
41
--- page 42 ---
Chapter
6:
Ansa
At
the
Shop
Ansa
was
awake
before
the
sun
had
any
chance
to
send
its
shafts
of
golden
light
over
the
blue
mountains
in
the
East.
The
morning
sky
glowed
and
she
stood
up
from
her
bed
to
enjoy
the
scene
from
her
window
in
her
room.
She
knew
where
she
was
and
her
recollection
of
the
happenings
the
night
before
were
clear
in
her
mind,
however,
her
only
uncertainty
was
the
feeling
she
felt
that
Clal
was
somehow
in
trouble.
But,
she
was
here,
and
Clal,
he
was
at
the
blacksmith’s,
and
it
would
be
three
days
until
they
would
meet
again.
“I’m
sure
he’s
fine,”
she
muttered
under
her
breath.
“What
trouble
could
he
possibly
get
into
not
even
less
than
a
day
since
they
parted
last?”
Having
just
made
the
bed,
Ansa
sat
down,
retrieved
her
pack
from
off
of
the
wooden
plank
floor
and
pulled
out
the
scroll
from
her
mother.
She
opened
the
scroll
and
read
it
allowed.
“To
my
dearest
Ansa,”
“How
you’ve
grown
ever
so
beautiful
and
bright.
And
though
we
are
apart,
I
will
be
with
you,
always.
Your
dear
twin
brother,
Clal,
needs
you,
and
you
need
him.
Take
care
of
each
other.
If
you
are
ever
confused,
afraid,
or
you
do
not
know
what
to
do
next,
trust
the
feelings
you
feel
inside,
and
do
your
best
to
follow
them.
Last
of
all,
Ansa,
never
forget
the
Winden
Family
Creed.”
Then
Ansa
looked
up
and
out
the
window,
no
longer
needing
to
read.
“Let
all
that’s
done
and
said
by
you,
Be
always
said
and
done
in
truth.”
Her
watery
eyes
returned
to
the
paper.
“Let
your
path
always
lead
you
to
the
light,
my
Ansa.
With
all
my
love,
Your
Mother.”
Tears
were
streaming
down
her
face
now
as
she
gently
rolled
up
the
scroll
and
tucked
it
back
into
her
leather
pack.
Then
Ansa
spoke
without
even
thinking.
“I’m
confused,
Mother.”
Ansa
whispered,
holding
herself
with
her
arms.
She
then
shook
her
head
and
said,
“Oh,
Clal.”
She
slowly
arose
and
stood,
frozen,
the
feelings
in
her
heart
were
so
poignant.
She
walked
to
the
door,
opened
it,
then
carefully
closed
it
until
the
click
of
the
latch
could
be
heard.
As
Ansa
walked
down
the
hallway
and
into
the
dinning
area
where
Gwynn
told
her
to
meet
her
the
night
before,
the
feeling
of
alarm
did
not
leave
her.
She
sat
at
the
table
and
waited
for
Gwynn,
and
determined
that
she
would
tell
her
about
her
concern
for
Clal.
After
just
a
few
moments,
she
had
her
chance.
Gwynn
entered
the
room
with
a
smile.
“Ansa,
good
morning,”
She
said
carrying
breakfast
for
the
both
of
them.
“How
was
your
sleep?”
Gwynn
said
as
she
set
the
plates
before
them
and
sat
in
a
chair
across
from
Ansa.
“Oh,
fine,
thank
you,”
Ansa
replied.
“And
do
you
like
eggs
and
corn
meal?”
Gwynn
said
pointing
with
a
fork
to
the
food
on
the
plates.
“Yes,”
Ansa
said.
“We
had
chickens
and
plenty
of
eggs
growing
up.”
42
--- page 43 ---
“Wonderful,”
Gwynn
said.
They
both
began
to
eat
their
breakfast.
After
a
few
minutes
of
enjoying
a
very
well
cooked
meal,
Gwynn
turned
to
Ansa
and
said,
“Tell
me
about
yourself,
Ansa.”
“Well,”
Ansa
said,
“my
full
name
is
Ansallia,
twin
to
Clalion,
who
we
call
Clal.
He
was
born
forty-one
minutes
before
me.
We
were
born
the
only
day
of
the
year
when
the
crescent
moon
shines
blue.”
“The
Azure
Moon,"
Gwynn
said.
“Yes,”
Ansa
continued.
“And
so,
Clal
and
I,
we’ve
always
been
together,
never
apart,
until
last
night.”
She
paused.
“Our
family,
we’re
apple
farmers
and
have
been
for
many
generations.
We
grow
the
reddest
apples
and
they
taste
like
they
are
from
the
heavens
themselves.
I
have
an
older
brother,
Turl
who
is
so
kind
and
who
has
just
taken
over
our
orchards
after
mother
and
father
recently
moved
to
Reubis.
They
just
told
us
that
our
family
will
be
relocating
right
before
our
journey
to
Eldan
Vyum.”
“I
see,”
Gwynn
said,
“and
how
about
you,
Ansa.”
Gwynn
sat
back
in
her
chair.
“I
would
like
to
learn
more
about
who
you
are.”
Gwynn
was
amused
by
her
new
apprentice’s
youthful
nature.
Ansa
brought
a
happy
spirit
into
her
life
that
was
sorely
needed.
“Me?”
Ansa
said,
raising
her
eyebrows.
“Well,
I’m...a
girl
of
thirteen,
and
my
mother,”
Ansa
paused,
“she
calls
me
beautiful.”
“And
you
are.”
Gwynn
added.
“I
love
the
sea,
as
I
was
raised
swimming
in
its
waves
and
running
along
its
shorelines.
I
never
did
mind
the
sand
between
my
toes
after
getting
home.”
Ansa
continued.
“I
like
sewing,
but
never
did
much.”
“Well,”
Gwynn
interjected,
“that
just
won’t
do.
I’m
here
to
help
you
mend
your
ways.”
There
was
silence
for
a
moment
as
they
both
looked
at
each
other.
Then
Gwynn
started
to
chuckle
and
Ansa
burst
out
giggling
and
before
long,
they
both
couldn’t
stop
laughing.
They
soon
finished
their
food
and
Gwynn
took
the
dishes
into
the
kitchen.
The
front
room
was
designated
by
Gwynn
as
her
main
work
area.
This
was
not
customary
as
the
workshop
format
of
that
day
would
have
required
all
work
spaces
to
be
further
into
the
house
as
some
projects
were
private.
The
distractions
of
people
walking
by
could
also
be
a
hindrance
to
the
work
she
was
about.
But,
this
was
the
way
Gwynn
liked
it,
the
ability
to
see
the
townspeople
and
they
surely
could
see
her
through
the
large
shop
window
in
the
front.
Ansa
entered
the
front
room
and
sat
down
on
one
of
the
few
soft
chairs.
She
surveyed
her
surroundings;
piles
of
fabric,
half
sewn
clothing,
and
a
hundred
spools
of
thread
of
every
color
imaginable
filled
one
wall
of
the
large
room.
There
was
a
large
table
in
the
middle
of
the
room
almost
overrun
with
various
piles
and
half
finished
clothes.
In
the
middle
of
the
table
was
a
large
pin
cushion
the
size
of
a
bushel
of
apples.
The
walls
were
yellow,
the
light
was
dim,
and
by
the
looks
of
it,
Ansa
had
arrived
at
an
opportune
time
to
help
judging
by
the
room
being
overrun
with
supplies.
However,
Ansa’s
heart
wasn’t
overjoyed
like
it
was
when
they
arrived
yesterday.
Part
of
her
However,
Ansa’s
heart
wasn’t
completely
there
and
the
excitement
she
felt
last
night
had
given
way
to
the
incessant
feeling
that
Clal
was
lost,
in
danger,
or
worse,
hurt.
“I
have
to
tell
Gwynn,”
Ansa
muttered.
“Tell
me
what?”
Gwynn
said,
walking
into
the
room.
Ansa
jumped
and
immediately
stood
up
from
her
chair.
43
--- page 44 ---
“Sit,”
Gwynn
ordered,
eying
Ansa.
“Let
me
tell
you
something.”
She
said
with
a
smile.
“I
knew
Nareete
before
she
ever
met
Dalbus.
The
moment
I
saw
you,
Ansa,
last
night,
it
was
like
I
was
seeing
Nareete
again.
The
two
of
us
were
good
friends
and
knew
each
other
for
a
handful
of
years
growing
up.”
Gwynn
sat
closer
to
Ansa.
“She
was
special
and
I
grew
to
love
your
mother
and
I
believe
that
we
were
so
very
close
because
we
were
so
very
much
alike.
And
when
I
got
her
letter
that
she
wanted
to
you
become
an
apprentice
and
that
she
chose
me,
I
was
so
flattered.”
“Now,
I
knew
when
I
saw
you
last
night
that
you
were
just
like
your
mother.
I
knew
that
you
too
were
special
and
so
I
felt
like
you
and
I
were
already
old
friends.
I
felt
like
I
knew
you
and
I
don’t
think
you’ll
disappoint
me
no
matter
what
you
say
or
do.
But
there’s
something
else
Ansa,”
Gwynn
said,
now
with
eyes
still
bright
but
her
smile
had
gone.
“I
knew
that
when
I
was
with
your
mother,
things
wouldn’t
always
go
as
planned,
something
I’ll
explain
to
you
when
we
have
more
time.”
Gwynn
said.
“But,
when
I
saw
you
last
night,
for
that
very
first
time,
I
knew
my
plan
for
you
to
work
with
me
for
several
months,
well,
I
knew
it
wouldn’t
end
up
being
like
I
expected
it
to.
I
didn’t
understand
why
then,
but
now
I
think
I’m
starting
to.
So,”
she
sat
straight
up,
“it's
all
right.
What
is
this
that
you
feel
you
have
to
tell
me?”
“I
don’t
want
to
tell
you,
Gwynn,”
Ansa
said
looking
down
at
her
lap,
“but
I
will.”
“My
brother,
Clal,
we’re
twins.
And
though
some
do
not
believe
it,
we're…”
Ansa
hesitated,
“...connected,
though
I’ve
never
fully
understood
how.”
Ansa’s
posture
became
less
rigid
and
she
felt
better
already.
“There
have
been
times,
many
times
through
the
years,
when
I’ve
felt
things,
known
things,
well,
about
Clal
and
whether
he
needs
me,
you
know,
needs
help
at
certain
times.
And
when
I’ve
followed
those
feelings,
I’ve
always
been
glad
that
I
did.
And
when
I
didn’t,”
Ansa
winced,
“it's
always
led
to
disaster.”
Gwynn
was
watching
Ansa
and
listening
closely.
But,
Ansa
stopped
and
took
the
opportunity
to
ask
Ansa
a
question.
“So,
is
this
what
you
wanted
to
tell
me,
about
what
it’s
like
to
be
a
twin?
Or…”
“Not
exactly,”
Ansa
said.
“I
believe
you,
Ansa.”
Gwynn
said.
“This
morning,
when
I
awoke,
I
had
one
of
those
feelings,
a
feeling
that
Clal…”
Ansa
said,
“...that
something’s
wrong.”
Gwynn
nodded,
then
leaned
over
and
clasped
hands
with
Ansa.
“I’m
glad
you
told
me.
This
isn’t
just
you
worrying
or
you
being
nervous
in
a
new
place.
I
believe
this
is
real,”
Gwynn
smiled.
“Trust
your
feelings.
I
will
help
you.”
“I
know
Clal
went
to
the
blacksmith’s,
to
Tallon’s.
And
Rythe
went
to
the
castle
for
the
examination.
He
should
be
there
now.
But
I
can’t
imagine
what
could
have
happened
since
last
night.
It
hasn’t
been
very
long
at
all.”
“It
sounds
to
me
like
you
are
reasoning
your
way
out
of
this.”
Gwynn
said.
“What
do
you
mean?”
asked
Ansa.
“Sometimes,
the
things
that
make
the
lease
sense
are
those
things
that
are
the
most
clearly
understood
later
on.”
Gwynn
winked.
“So…”
Ansa
said
feeling
a
sudden
surge
of
courage,
“Clal
really
does
need
me
and
I
really
am
meant
to
find
out
why.
Gwynn,”
Ansa
stood
up
again,
“I’m
going
to
the
blacksmith’s
shop
to
talk
to
Clal.
And
I’m
going
there
right
this
instant.”
44
--- page 45 ---
“Wonderful,
Ansa,”
Gwynn
arose
from
her
chair.
“And
I
will
come
with
you.”
Ansa
immediately
embraced
Gwynn,
“I’m
so
glad
I’m
not
alone
in
this.”
“No,”
Gwynn
said,
“you’re
not
alone.
Even
if
you
were,
no
one
is
ever
really
truly
alone.
Ansa
smiled.
“Let’s
get
going
then,
Ansa,
right
away.”
Gwynn
said.
“I
must
gather
a
few
things.
You
be
sure
to
go
and
get
your
pack.
Meet
me
here
shortly.”
Gwynn
left
the
room
while
Ansa
returned
to
the
room
she
had
spent
the
night
in.
She
grabbed
her
pack,
felt
the
slender
shape
of
the
scroll
then
whispered
as
she
turned
around
to
leave
the
room,
“I’m
trusting
those
feelings,
mother,
and
I’ll
do
the
very
best
I
can.”
Ansa
entered
the
front
room
once
again,
but
Gwynn
had
yet
to
return.
When
she
did,
she
too
was
carrying
a
pack
and
simply
said,
“I’m
a
fish
out
of
water
when
I’m
not
prepared.”
They
were
soon
walking
down
the
streets
of
Eldan
Vyum,
a
sleepy
town
beginning
to
wake
up.
Groups
of
boys
were
running
through
the
streets,
some
marching
quickly
along
the
road.
Ansa
knew
Clal
wouldn’t
be
among
any
of
them
so
she
did
not
pay
any
attention
to
them.
They
turned
a
corner
and
there
before
them
was
a
building
with
a
large
sign
above
the
door
that
said,
“Tallon
the
Blacksmith.”
Ansa
knocked
on
the
door.
There
was
no
answer.
She
walked
over
to
the
window,
rubbed
the
film
of
dirt
from
the
glass.
There
was
no
light
in
the
window.
They
quickly
walked
around
the
perimeter
and
discovered
that
there
was
no
light
in
any
window
of
Tallon’s
blacksmith’s
shop.
“It
looks
deserted,
Gwynn.
Clal
isn’t
here,
is
he?”
Strangely,
Ansa
smiled.
Though
it
was
an
alarming
realization,
and
she
was
almost
overwhelmed
with
the
shock
of
it,
she
knew
that
following
her
feelings
once
again
had
not
led
her
astray.
“Where
do
you
suppose
Clal
is?”
Gwynn
said.
Ansa
didn’t
answer
right
away.
Gwynn’s
question
reminded
her
of
something
that
Rythe
had
said
during
their
journey
to
Eldan
Vyum.
“The
inn,”
Ansa
said.
“How
many
inns
are
there
here?”
“Two,
and
there’s
one
just
a
mile
north
of
here.”
“Can
you
take
me
there?”
asked
Ansa.
“I
will,”
Gwynn
said
and
once
again
they
were
off
trudging
through
the
city.
They
soon
reached
the
inn
and
entered.
Ansa
and
Gwynn
approached
the
counter.
The
innkeeper
was
standing
behind
with
his
back
to
them.
Gwynn
spoke
first,
“Pardon
me
Mr.
innkeeper,”
she
said.
The
innkeeper
spun
around,
took
one
look
at
Gwynn
then
said,
“Well,
Gwynn,
what
a
surprise
to
see
you
up
this
way.”
He
smiled.
“I
thought
you
had
a
room
or
two
in
that
shop
of
yours.
You
haven’t
come
to
stay
have
you?”
“Of
course
not,
Morry,”
she
smiled.
“We
have
a
bit
of
an
urgent
matter
and
we
need
your
help?”
Morry
looked
down
at
Ansa,
then
back
at
Gwynn.
Then
he
whispered,
“Follow
me.”
When
there
were
visitors,
and
there
often
were,
who
insisted
on
speaking
privately
with
Morry,
there
was
always
a
room
he
took
them
to
where
their
conversations
could
not
be
overheard.
Gwynn
herself
had
been
there
before.
They
sat
down
in
the
chairs
that
lined
the
room
then
Gwynn
said,
“Thank
you
Morry.”
Gwynn
turned
to
Ansa.
“This
is
my
friend,
Ansa.”
Gwynn
said.
“Go
ahead,
Ansa.
Tell
Morry
why
we
came.”
45
--- page 46 ---
“It’s
my
brother,”
she
began,
“I
think
he
and
his
friend
might
have
stayed
here
last
night.”
“Oh,”
Morry
chuckled,
“there
were
many
boys
last
night
and
who’ve
already
left
this
morning.
Are
you
going
to
ask
me
to
try
to
remember
your
brother
by
your
description
because…”
“No,”
Ansa
said,
“but
he
was
supposed
to
stay
with
Tallon,
the
blacksmith.
We
visited
the
blacksmith
and…”
“Was
he
there?”
Morry
said
excitedly.
“Tallon
wasn’t
there
and
it
looked
like
the
place
hadn’t
been
visited
or
lived
in
for
weeks
or
even
months.”
Ansa
said.
“Tallon
the
blacksmith,”
Morry
said,
scratching
his
beard.
“Ansa,
I
remember
two
young
men
asking
me
about
Tallon
and
if
I
had
seen
him
lately,
of
which
I
replied
that
I
hadn’t
seen
him
for
a
very
long
time.
Which
has
been
strange
because
of
his
frequent
visits
to
my
in.
He
was
very
fond
of
our
particular
ale
that
we
serve
here.”
“What
did
these
two
young
men
look
like?”
Gwynn
asked.
“One
had
blond
hair
and
striking
blue
eyes.
The
other,”
Morry
thought,
“well
he
had
curly
brown
hair
with
a
cleft
chin.”
“Yes,”
Ansa
said,
clasping
her
hands
together.
“Can
you
tell
Clal
that
I
am
here
to
see
him?”
“I
can’t,”
Morry
said,
“they
left
this
morning
like
all
of
the
other
boys
for
the
examination.
I
assume
that’s
where
they
were
going
when
they
left
only
an
hour
or
so
ago.”
“The
examination?”
Ansa
said
with
a
furrowed
brow.
“But
why
would
Clal
go
to
the
castle
for
the
examination?
Rythe
is
of
age.
Clal
is
not.”
“Perhaps
the
only
way
to
find
out
is
to
ask
him
yourself.”
Gwynn
said.
“But,
do
we
know
that
he’s
there
with
him
now?”
“I
don’t
know.
But,
if
I
were
Clal,
I
would
have
decided
to
stick
together,”
Ansa
said.
Then
she
shook
her
head,
“This
doesn’t
make
any
sense.”
Gwynn
put
her
hand
on
Ansa’s
shoulder.
“I’m
sure
Tallon’s
absence
would
have
been
very
confusing
being
late
and
having
never
met
Tallon
or
even
been
in
the
city.”
“But
why
didn’t
they
come
back
to
your
shop,
Gwynn,
when
they
discovered
that
Tallon
wasn’t
there?”
Ansa
asked.
“I
don’t
know,
Ansa.”
Gwynn
replied,
“They
might
have
had
a
good
reason
at
that
moment.”
“They
left
in
quite
the
hurry,”
Morry
said.
They
must
have
gone
to
the
examination,
Ansa
thought.
But
why?
She
didn’t
exactly
understand.
All
she
knew
was
that
Clal
and
Rythe
must
still
be
together,
that
they
were
at
the
castle
or
in
route,
and
that
some
danger
had
or
would
soon
befall
Clal
or
the
both
of
them.
What
now?
“Morry,”
Gwynn
turned
to
him,
“thank
you
for
your
help.”
“My
pleasure,”
he
said.
“I
think
we
understand
enough
for
the
time
being.
I
believe
we’ll
be
on
our
way.”
Gwynn
concluded.
“Thank
you,
Morry.”
Ansa
smiled
at
Morry.
“I
hope
you
find
Clal
and
Rythe
soon,”
he
said.
Ansa
and
Gwynn
said
goodbye
to
Morry
then
left
the
inn
and
stood
in
front
for
a
moment
to
gather
their
thoughts.
Gwynn
looked
around
then
motioned
for
Ansa
to
follow.
They
arrived
at
a
quiet
alleyway
between
buildings.
“I
should
go
home
with
you,
Gwynn.”
Ansa
said.
“I
should
wait.
Clal
will
be
back.”
46
--- page 47 ---
“What
about
the
castle?”
Gwynn
said.
“And
your
feelings?
They
haven’t
steered
you
wrong
yet,
now
have
they.”
Gwynn
smiled.
She
really
was
a
good
friend.
“I
can’t
just
walk
into
the
castle
and
ask
where
Clal
is.”
Ansa
said.
“And
if
I
find
a
way
into
the
castle,
which
I
can’t
believe
I’m
even
saying,”
Ansa
sighed,
“where
would
I
look
for
him
without
being
noticed?”
Gwynn
thought
for
a
moment
then
said,
“Ansa,
what
if
walking
right
into
the
castle
is
the
answer?
Gwynn
put
her
finger
on
her
chin
and
her
other
hand
on
her
hip.
“We’ll
go
to
the
castle
together,”
She
announced.
“I’ll
tell
them
we
are
there
to
deliver
some
mended
clothing
from
Gwynn’s
shop.”
Gwynn
pulled
out
a
large
pile
of
clothes
from
her
pack.
“I
will
tell
them
that
you
will
deliver
the
goods
and
that
I
must
be
back
to
the
shop
for
more
mending.
You’ll
enter
the
castle
then
steal
away
and
the
rest
will
be
up
to
you.”
“Hmm,”
Ansa
said,
“that
might
work.”
After
thinking
there
could
be
no
way
to
gracefully
enter
the
castle,
Gwynn’s
plan
actually
sounded
believable.
Ansa
smiled
then
said,
“Let’s
do
it.”
“Here,
take
this.”
She
handed
Ansa
the
pile
of
clothes
as
well
as
an
apron.
“These
will
help
us
look
the
part.”
They
each
tied
their
aprons
around
their
waist,
hands
whipping
back
and
forth.
When
they
had
finished
Ansa
asked,
“Which
way
is
the
castle?”
“This
way,”
Gwynn
pointed.
They
left
the
alley
and
disappeared
down
the
city
street.
They
walked
a
ways,
the
castle
growing
closer.
Ansa
marveled
at
the
scene,
a
silent,
grey
giant
towering
over
an
endless
sea
of
colorful
buildings
and
rooftops
of
the
city
below.
Ansa
bit
her
lip
wondering
if
their
plan
would
work.
She
followed
Gwynn
until
they
both
stood
before
the
royal
gate,
three
guards
on
the
right.
One
guard
walked
toward
them.
“State
your
business?”
He
said.
“I
am
Gwynn
the
seamstress,”
she
said.
“We’ve
come
to
deliver
an
urgent
delivery.”
“There
are
no
deliveries
today,”
the
guard
said.
“It
is
examination
day.
Only
a
few
are
allowed
in
or
out
of
the
castle.
Good
day!”
“I
am
sorry
but
I
believe
you
are
mistaken,”
Gwynn
said,
taking
a
step
toward
the
guard.
“This
delivery
is
of
the
greatest
importance.”
“I
have
not
been
informed
of
such
a
delivery,”
the
guard
replied.
Gwynn
thought,
then
dug
into
her
pack
and
lifted
out
a
small
sack.
“I
have
here,
guard
a
pouch
that
might
change
the
way
you
remember
whether
you
were
informed
of
our
anticipated
arrival.”
She
tossed
the
pouch,
which
landed
at
the
guard’s
feet.
The
guard
retrieved
the
pouch
from
the
grassy
turf,
opened
it
up
and
poured
part
of
the
contents
into
his
other
hand.
Golden
coins
glinted
in
the
morning
sun.
The
guard
stared
at
Gwynn.
“Where
did
you
come
by
such
precious
metals?”
the
guard
said
slowly.
“How
do
I
know
you’re
not
some
kind
of
thief?”
“A
thief?”
Gwynn
said,
cheeks
turning
red.
“All
you
do
is
stand
still
in
order
to
earn
your
wages.
I
on
the
other
hand
toil
with
my
hands
for
hours
a
day.
I’ve
saved
for
months
not
knowing
what
I
might
use
these
golden
coins
for.
And
now,
I
offer
them
as
payment
to
be
able
to
make
passage
into
the
castle
so
that
I
can
deliver
a
royal
delivery
that
on
any
other
day
would
not
have
been
questioned.”
47
--- page 48 ---
“Sire,”
Ansa
said,
“we
need
to
deliver
these
clothes...today.”
The
guard
looked
at
these
two
standing
in
front
of
him.
He
handled
the
coins
for
a
moment
then
fed
them
back
into
the
pouch.
He
tied
the
string
and
walked
over
to
Gwynn.
“I
cannot
be
persuaded
by
the
contents
in
this
pouch,”
he
handed
it
back
to
Gwynn.
“However,
you
appear
to
be
honest
women,
sincere
in
your
desire
to
fulfill
your
duty.
That
is
honorable.
I
believe
there
is
no
evil
deed
at
work
here.”
“She
will
go
in
my
stead
as
I
am
behind
which
is
why
this
delivery
is
late.”
Gwynn
said,
which
was
the
truth.
“What
is
your
name?”
the
guard
turned
to
Ansa.
“Ansa,”
she
replied.
“Ansa,
you
may
enter
the
castle.
If
you
are
questioned,
tell
them
Borrgof
the
guard
allowed
your
entry
today.”
Borrgof
turned,
opened
the
gate,
then
returned
to
his
post.
Another
guard
approached
Ansa
and
said,
“I
will
be
your
escort.”
He
started
to
walk
toward
the
castle.
Ansa
walked
over
to
Gwynn.
“What
now?”
asked
Ansa.
“Ask
for
Lyoria,
the
royal
maiden.
Then,
make
this
delivery.”
Gwynn
embraced
Ansa
and
felt
as
if
she
was
her
own
daughter.
“Then,
dear
Ansa,
I
believe
you
will
know
what
to
do.”
They
released
their
embrace
and
Ansa
said,
“Thank
you,
Gwynn.
Thank
you
for
everything.
I
will
return
soon.”
Then
they
said
goodbye
and
both
walked
in
opposite
directions.
Ansa
turned
and
watched
Gwynn
disappear
among
the
city
folk
busily
passing
through
the
streets.
The
journey
to
the
castle
was
short
and
Ansa
found
herself
standing
before
one
of
the
few
castle
doors.
A
guard
standing
nearby
opened
the
door,
then
Ansa
followed
her
escort
into
the
darkness.
The
door
closed
with
a
loud
“Boom!”
Ansa’s
eyes
only
adjusted
when
they
turned
the
stone
corner
of
a
narrow
hallway.
She
followed
in
silence
as
she
rehearsed
in
her
mind
what
she
would
say
to
Lyoria.
She
still
held
her
pack
at
her
side,
all
of
her
belongings
brought
to
Eldan
Vyum,
safely
tucked
away.
A
bit
of
home
was
a
comfort
to
Ansa
in
such
a
time
of
uncertainty.
The
guard
led
Ansa
down
a
few
castle
halls
and
around
several
corners
and
even
up
a
few
small
flights
of
steps.
Finally,
they
turned
and
followed
the
length
of
a
short
hallway
with
a
small
door
at
its
end.
The
guard
knocked.
They
waited,
then
the
door
opened
partially.
He
leaned
over
slightly
and
spoke
a
few
quiet
words
and
pointed
in
Ansa’s
direction.
He
paused,
then
directed
Ansa
to
approach.
He
waved
her
into
the
room
and
the
woman,
whom
Ansa
assumed
was
Lyoria,
guided
her
in
as
the
guard
closed
the
door
to
the
room.
They
walked
to
the
center
of
the
room
and
Lyoria
turned
around
and
addressed
Ansa.
“Greetings.
I’m
Lyoria,
the
royal
maiden.”
She
smiled
slightly.
“What
is
this
delivery
the
guard
was
telling
me
about
on
such
a
day
as
this?”
Ansa
didn’t
answer
but
handed
her
the
clothing
that
Gwynn
instructed
her
to
deliver.
Lyoria
received
the
pile
of
clothes.
Then,
a
flash
of
white
fell
to
the
floor.
They
both
had
seen
it.
Lyoria
quickly
snatched
it
up.
It
appeared
to
be
an
envelope.
Lyoria
looked
at
Ansa
then
turned
and
walked
toward
a
table.
She
set
the
clothes
down
on
the
table,
picked
up
her
spectacles
then
sat
down
on
a
chair
and
opened
the
envelope.
48
--- page 49 ---
Ansa
walked
slowly
toward
Lyoria
and
watched
as
she
pulled
out
a
golden
token
of
some
sort
and
a
piece
of
paper.
She
unfolded
the
paper
and
began
to
read.
Her
eyes
shot
back
and
forth
and
down
the
page.
Lyoria
looked
up
from
the
paper
as
she
folded
it
up
and
returned
the
letter
back
into
the
envelope.
However,
the
golden
item
Lyoria
had
been
holding
in
her
hand
she
set
gently
on
the
table.
“Please
sit
down,”
Lyoria
said,
who
was
now
reaching
for
a
silver
platter
which
she
placed
in
the
center
of
the
table.
“That
was
a
note
from
Gwynn.”
Lyoria
pulled
a
candle
stick
close
to
her
which
was
currently
lit
and
held
the
envelope
above
it.
It
took
on
the
candles
flames
then
Lyoria
set
it
in
the
middle
of
the
silver
dish.
“Gwynn
has
told
me
that
you
are
her
new
apprentice,
but
that
you
have
become
more
than
just
a
handmaiden.
That
you
have
bonded
and
that
you
are
surely
one
of
us.”
Lyoria
said.
“And
so,
she
is
trusting
me
to
divulge
our
secret
to
you...Ansa.”
“You’re
secret?
One
of
you?”
Ansa
repeated.
By
this
time
the
letter
was
all
but
a
pile
of
black
and
gray
ashes.
“I
am
on
the
inside
of
the
castle
and
Gwynn
is
without.
The
kingdom,
the
land
of
Illia
appears
to
be
at
peace,but”
Lyoria
leaned
forward,
“But
it
is
not.”
“Over
many
years
there
formed
an
underground
force
of
men,
women,
and
children,
who
bear
this
emblem
as
a
token
of
their
task,”
she
held
up
the
golden
token
which
bore
a
crescent
moon
and
a
cluster
of
stars
encircled
by
a
sun.
“This
force
has
no
name
but
only
this
token.
We
exist
to
inform
and
to
protect,
and
Gwynn
said
she
knows
your
heart
Ansa.
And
so,
will
you
join
us?”
“I
will,”
Ansa
said
without
hesitation.
“I
will
because
Gwynn
is
right.”
Ansa
hesitated.
Somehow
she
no
longer
felt
like
a
girl
in
this
moment,
for
she
had
put
on
her
bravery
earlier
that
day
and
her
statured
continued
to
grow.
Ansa
felt
free
to
speak
freely
to
Lyoria.
“I
have
heard
of
the
RISHK
recently,
Lyoria,
and
feel
as
if
there
is
something
wrong
with
who
they
are.
And
though
I
am
scared
even
to
hear
or
speak
their
name,
I
too
wish
to
do
something
about
them.”
“The
RISHK,
Ansa,
we
have
learned
much
about,
a
topic
of
which
we
cannot
discuss
here.”
Lyoria
spoke
quietly.
“But,
may
you
know
that
they
are
always
on
our
watch,
and
that
they
are
not
as
keen
and
witty
as
they
think
themselves
to
be.”
“Now,
I
like
you,
Ansa.
You
remind
me
of
Gwynn
in
her
younger
years.”
Lyoria
smiled.
“Let
us
discuss
your
brother.
I
wish
to
help
you
find
him.
Gwynn
tells
me
he
may
be
in
danger?”
“Thank
you,
Lyroia.”
Ansa
said.
“Please,
don’t
thank
me
yet,”
she
said,
“I
still
have
yet
to
think
of
a
way
for
you
to
find
your
brother
secretly.
Is
this
what
you
wish?”
Lyoria
looked
at
Ansa
then
arose.
She
spent
a
few
minutes
rummaging
through
piles
of
things
and
walking
from
one
corner
of
her
room
to
the
other
opening
cabinets
and
drawers.
It
wasn’t
until
she
picked
up
a
white
apron
that
she
exclaimed,
“Of
course!
The
feast!”
She
hurried
over
to
Ansa
holding
the
white
apron
up
in
front
of
her,
“I
believe
this
is
our
best
chance.
We’ll
dress
you
up
like
one
of
the
staff
for
the
examination
feast.
You
can
casually
find
your
brother,
give
him
a
note
that
you’ll
write,
then
meet
him
in
a
secluded
hallway
for
a
brief
conversation.”
“Do
you
really
think
that
could
work?”
Ansa
said.
“Am
I
not
the
royal
maiden?”
Lyoria
said.
“I
too
work
my
own
magic
here.
Let’s
get
you
into
this
apron
and
the
rest
of
the
staff
uniform.”
49
--- page 50 ---
Ansa
slipped
the
uniform
and
apron
over
her
own
clothes.
She
kept
her
pack
with
her
which
was
flat
and
couldn’t
be
detected
from
the
baggy
clothing
she
was
now
wearing.
“How
do
I
look?”
Ansa
said.
“Perfect.”
Lyoria
said.
“We
should
leave
immediately.”
They
left
the
room
and
Ansa
walked
beside
Lyoria
as
they
hurried
through
the
castle
halls.
“Now,”
Lyoria
said,
“the
feast
begins
when
the
great
castle
bell
rings
out
its
five
great
bellows.
The
great
examination
ends
at
different
times
each
year
since
the
number
of
boys
varies.
If
the
bell
rings
a
total
of
ten
times
then
this
is
the
indication
that
the
chosen
one
has
been
found
ushering
in
a
new
Illian
era.”
“I
can’t
even
imagine
such
a
day,”
Ansa
said.
“It
will
be
a
grand
day,
though
not
all
things
and
people
in
Illia
will
rejoice.”
Lyoria
said.
“The
prophecy
said
that
there
will
be
days
of
danger,
mischief,
vicious
crime.”
Lyoria
spoke
as
they
continued
to
walk
down
the
long
halls
and
up
and
down
stair
ways
toward
the
place
of
the
feast.
“When
I
was
a
little
girl,
Ansa,
I
wanted
to
help
make
those
dark
days
brighter.
When
I
met
Gwynn
we
became
friends.
Then
I
learned
that
she
shared
the
same
feelings.
We
organized
a
group
and
as
the
years
passed
on
our
group
grew.
We
are
now
prepared
to
aid
the
chosen
one
in
whatever
is
necessary
to
be
done.
And
now
you’re
one
of
us.”
“Though
I
don’t
know
what
to
do.”
“Let’s
find
your
brother
first.
Then,
you
can
turn
your
attention
to
what
this
all
might
mean
for
you.”
Lyoria
smiled.
“We
are
going
to
stop
here
before
I
take
you
to
the
kitchen.”
They
approached
two
large
doors.
Lyoria
pulled
the
brass
handle
and
it
swung
open
freely.
A
blinding
shaft
of
light
burst
from
behind.
Lyoria
walked
through,
then
Ansa.
It
was
the
royal
garden
which
was
at
the
center
of
the
castle
surrounded
on
all
sides
by
stone
walls.
There
were
numerous
bushes
and
flowers
of
all
shapes
and
colors.
Several
wooden
structures
with
benches
beneath
held
tangles
of
ivy
on
top
of
them.
Winding
paths
through
a
lush
golden
turf.
And
in
the
center
of
the
garden
was
a
tall
hedge,
three
quarters
rounded,
that
was
as
high
as
two
grown
men.
White
roses
grew
from
the
perfectly
shaped
hedge.
The
garden
was
half
in
shadow,
as
the
sun
had
not
yet
reached
its
peak.
“We
will
select
the
best
white
roses
from
that
tall
hedge
over
there,”
Lyoria
pointed,
then
guided
her
in
that
direction.
She
handed
Ansa
a
basket
which
she
hadn’t
noticed
Lyoria
was
carrying.
Lyoria
handed
her
a
set
of
golden
scissors.
Ansa
found
the
flowers
with
the
largest
blooms
and
brightest
white
petals
to
be
of
her
liking
and
she
cut
the
stems
of
these
one
and
set
them
in
her
basket.
She
was
only
working
like
this
for
a
few
minutes
when
something
caught
her
eye.
Lyoria
was
gathering
flowers
several
feet
away
and
on
a
branch
above
her
there
was
a
castle
sparrow.
It
was
looking
in
Ansa’s
direction.
Ansa
smiled,
then
laughed
to
herself.
She
continued
to
collect
flowers
when
she
heard
the
castle
sparrow
chirp
and
chatter.
So
she
looked
in
it’s
direction
once
again.
This
time,
she
began
to
slowly
walk
toward
it.
She
was
close
to
Lyoria
now
and
said
to
her
as
she
was
clipping
another
flower,
“Look,
Lyoria.”
she
pointed
above
her.
The
castle
sparrow
was
still
eying
Ansa
though
she
had
walked
part
way
across
the
garden.
“A
castle
sparrow,”
Lyoria
said.
“They
come
here
often.”
50
--- page 51 ---
Ansa
continued
to
walk
closer
to
the
castle
sparrow
until
she
was
almost
right
below
it.
It
hopped
from
one
twig
to
another
now
halfway
down
the
hedge.
“Hello,”
Ansa
said.“
Aren’t
you
a
sweet
thing?
“The
castle
sparrow
fluttered
it’s
wings
and
hovered,
then
chattered
and
chirped.”
“Come
boy.
Come.”
Ansa
said,
raising
her
hand
in
the
air
and
extending
her
finger
out.
To
Lyoria’s
great
surprise
the
castle
sparrow
jumped
from
branch
to
branch
then
landed
on
Ansa’s
shoulder.
It
paused
for
a
moment
then
hopped
down
her
arm
and
finally
onto
her
outstretched
finger.
Lyoria’s
jaw
gaped
open,
eyes
wide.
“How...did
you
do
that?”
She
continued
to
watch
as
this
abnormally
rare
phenomenon
continued
to
unfold.
Ansa
was
smiling
from
ear
to
ear.
She
too
was
amazed
at
the
behavior
of
her
new
found
friend.
In
all
her
years
in
the
woods,
nothing
like
this
had
ever
happened
to
her
before.
Ansa
looked
at
the
castle
sparrow
as
he
looked
up
at
her.
“Hello,”
she
said
to
the
castle
sparrow.
“What
brings
you
to
the
royal
garden
today?”
The
sparrow
flapped
its
wings
and
took
to
flight
only
to
hover
in
front
of
Ansa’s
face
then
rest
back
onto
her
finger.
Then,
the
sparrow
began
to
sing
a
beautiful
tune.
“Lyoria,
that
sounds
like
a
song,”
Ansa
said
smiling.
“It...is,”
Lyoria
said
slowly.
“I
can’t
believe
it.
He’s
singing
the
song
of
the
prophecy.”
The
sparrow
continued
to
sing
as
Ansa
and
Lyoria
were
silently
listening
to
his
high
pitched
whistle.
When
he
continued,
the
castle
sparrow
rustled
his
feathers
then
hopped
up
Ansa’s
arm
and
rested
on
her
shoulder.
“So
what
does
this
prophecy
say,”
Ansa
asked
Lyoria.
“It
speaks
of
the
chosen
one,
and
of
the
time
when…”
“Dong!”
Lyoria’s
voice
trailed
off
as
the
sound
of
the
great
castle
bell
boomed
and
echoed
throughout
the
garden.
“Oh,”
Lyoria
jumped.
“It
can’t
be.
It’s
the
feast…we
must
be
on
our
way.”
“Where
do
we
go?”
asked
Ansa.
“They’re
early,”
Lyoria
continued
to
panic,
“which
means
we’re
late.”
“Dong!”
Then
the
castle
sparrow
chirped
a
few
chirps
and
darted
into
the
sky.
When
Ansa
thought
that
her
little
friend
had
all
but
vanished,
the
castle
sparrow
reappeared,
chirping
and
chattering
and
fluttering
at
eye
level
of
Ansa.
“Dong!”
Then
the
sparrow
did
the
same
thing,
up
into
the
sky
then
down
to
Ansa,
chirping
and
flapping
vigorously.
She
put
out
her
hand
and
outstretched
her
finger
again,
but
the
sparrow
refused
to
come
to
her.
“He’s…”
Ansa
whispered
to
herself,
“...trying
to...tell
me
something?”
But
Lyoria
overheard,
“Tell
you
what
do
you
think?”
“Dong!”
“I...don’t,”
Ansa
too
had
the
same
question.
She
looked
at
the
sparrow
and
nodded.
“Yes?
What
is
it,
little
sparrow?”
“Dong!”
51
--- page 52 ---
As
soon
as
Ansa
said
the
words
the
sparrow
shot
off
in
a
different
direction.
It
was
soon
hovering
in
front
of
the
doors
that
they
both
had
first
entered
the
garden
through.
“He
wants
me
to
follow
him,
Lyoria.”
Ansa
said,
starting
to
walk
toward
the
doors.
But,
Lyoria
didn’t
move.
Her
hand
was
cupped
to
her
ear
and
she
was
listening
for
something,
unbeknownst
to
Ansa.
“What
is
it,
Lyoria?”
“It’s
the
bell,”
Lyoria
whispered,
“will
it
ring
a
sixth
time
I
wonder?”
But,
to
her
dismay
the
bell
fell
silent.
There
would
be
no
displays
of
celebration
heard
from
the
castle
bell
to
announce
the
finding
of
the
chosen
one
this
day.
“No
Seldinolum.”
She
frowned.
“He’ll
come.”
Ansa
said.
Lyoria
turned
to
Ansa
and
said,
“We
must
leave
and
help
for
the
feast.
We
must
hurry.”
“But
this
castle
sparrow,
I
must
follow
it.”
Ansa
then
looked
into
her
eyes.
“It’s
leading
me
somewhere.”
Ansa
decided
to
leave
Lyoria
and
ran
to
the
doors
to
where
the
castle
sparrow
was
now
flying
back
and
forth.
Once
Lyoria
caught
up
with
Ansa,
Ansa
insisted,
“We
must
open
the
doors.”
Lyoria
moved
to
the
doors
and
pulled
open
one
of
them
enough
for
a
person
to
enter.
The
sparrow
dove
in
and
disappeared
behind
it.
“Lyoria,
I
must
follow
where
this
sparrow
takes
me.
I
don’t
know
why
but
I
know
that
I
must.”
Ansa
said.
“May
our
paths
cross
again.”
She
walked
over
to
Ansa
and
pulled
something
out
of
her
pocket.
“Gwynn
wanted
you
to
have
this.”
Lyoria
took
her
hand
and
placed
the
golden
token
into
her
palm.
“Safe
guard
this
with
your
very
own
life,
Ansa.
Farewell.”
Lyoria
ran
to
the
baskets
of
flowers
then
off
toward
the
other
side
of
the
garden.
Ansa
turned
then
slipped
through
the
large
garden
door.
She
pulled
it
closed
then
spun
around
looking
for
the
castle
sparrow.
The
castle
sparrow
was
standing
now
in
the
middle
of
the
stone
floor.
Once
Ansa
had
entered
the
hallway
it
chirped
two
times
then
shot
into
the
air
and
around
the
corner
of
another
castle
hallway.
Ansa
looked
around,
slowly
inching
forward
then
she
leapt
forward
and
followed.
She
turned
the
corner
and
watched
the
sparrow
zig-zag
through
the
air.
It
was
flying
so
fast,
Ansa
wondered
if
she
would
be
able
to
keep
up
with
the
little
sparrow.
Through
the
castle
it
led
her.
She
did
not
recognize
any
of
her
surroundings.
She
was
almost
certain
the
sparrow
was
leading
her
into
an
entirely
different
part
of
the
castle.
At
one
point
Ansa
heard
some
commotion
ahead
of
her
which
caused
heart
to
beat
twice
as
fast.
But
the
sounds
of
talking
and
footsteps
didn’t
linger
and
so
she
ceased
from
her
worrying.
The
sparrow
would
often
pause,
hovering
in
the
air
or
would
find
a
perch
to
rest
on,
then
would
dart
into
the
air
and
fly
at
full
speed.
At
last,
they
came
to
a
complete
stop
and
the
sparrow
stood
in
the
center
of
the
hallway.
Then
Ansa
heard
footsteps
to
their
left.
They
were
guards
and
they
came
around
the
corner
before
Ansa
could
hide
from
their
view.
“A
girl!”
one
of
the
guards
shouted.
“What
is
she
doing
in
this
part
of
the
castle?”
Ansa
gasped.
The
only
option
she
had
now
was
to
run
down
the
long
hall
in
front
of
her.
She
darted
forward.
“Halt!”
said
the
guards.
Then
sounds
of
both
squawking
and
yelling
echoed
through
the
hall.
“Get
rid
of
this
rogue
bird!”
52
--- page 53 ---
Ansa
had
made
her
way
down
the
hall
and
up
a
short
flight
of
stairs.
She
thought
she
heard
more
voices
and
was
about
to
turn
down
another
hallway
fearing
that
she
was
now
surrounded.
Just
then
the
sparrow
zoomed
past
Ansa’s
left
ear.
It
flew
for
a
moment
then
Ansa
saw
the
sparrow
swoop
to
the
right
and
through
a
low
archway
in
the
center
of
the
hallway.
She
followed
the
castle
sparrow
and
ran
through
the
archway.
Ansa
tripped
on
something
right
after
turning
the
corner
and
slid
face
down
along
the
stone
floor.
She
looked
behind
her
to
where
she’d
just
come.
The
archway
had
now
begun
to
close
as
one
stone
on
the
other
began
to
materialize
sealing
her
in.
She
heard
the
guards
beyond
the
sealed
wall
run
by
and
knew
that
she
was
safe
there.
53
--- page 54 ---
Chapter
7:
The
Escape
Ansa
pushed
herself
off
of
the
floor
as
she
continued
to
look
at
Clal
in
amazement.
“It’s
you!”
She
said.
She
looked
around
the
small
chamber
for
the
castle
sparrow.
The
sparrow
was
perched
on
a
chest
that
had
been
placed
in
a
corner
of
the
room.
The
little
sparrow
was
watching
Ansa
and
chirped
two
times
when
she
looked
at
him.
“How
did
you
know?”
She
said
to
the
sparrow.
The
castle
sparrow
chirped
again
then
started
cleaning
himself
with
his
beak.
“Ansa,
how
did
you
come
to
be
here?”
Clal
said.
“Why
are
you
here?”
“It’s
fate,
Clal,”
she
said,
coming
closer
to
him.
“It’s
been
a
very
strange
day,
full
of
surprises
and
I
was
feeling…”
“Yes,”
Clal
said,
putting
his
hand
on
the
side
of
Ansa’s
arm.
“I’ve
never
known
such
a
day…wait,”
Clal’s
said
with
raised
eyebrows
and
wide
eyes.
“What
about
Gwynn’s
shop?”
“What
about
the
Tallon,
the
blacksmith?”
She
said,
“We
went
by
and
he
wasn’t
there
so
we…”
Rythe
took
a
step
forward
toward
the
two
of
them
and
said,
“We?
Who
do
you
mean?”
“Gwynn,
oh…there’s
so
much
to
tell.”
Ansa
said.
“I
don’t
think
we
have
time
enough
to
tell
each
other
all
that
has
happened
since
we
saw
each
other
last,
Clal.”
Ansa
looked
around
the
small
room
and
said,
“I
think
we’ve
got
to
figure
out
why
we
are
here.”
Clal
looked
at
Ansa
then
back
to
Rythe
then
said,
“I
know
why
we
are
here…for
the
most
part.”
Clal
turned
and
looked
around
the
room.
The
same
kind
of
scenes
that
adorned
the
walls
of
the
examination
chamber
were
also
present
here,
though
different.
There
were
markings
on
the
floor,
a
chest
in
the
farthest
corner
and
some
books
and
scrolls
in
another
corner.
A
torch
was
burning
in
one
corner.
Then,
there
was
a
door
that
was
on
the
right
wall
not
directly
across
from
the
now
sealed
archway.
Clal
still
heard
guards
running
past
the
door
and
thought
he
heard
the
castle
bells
ringing.
“Why
are
we
here,
Clal?”
Rythe
said.
“What
happened,
Clal…you’re…different.”
Rythe
put
his
hand
on
Clal’s
shoulder
and
smiled.
“Ansa,
I
am
not
sure
but
I
believe
Clal
was
examined.”
“Clal?”
Ansa
gasped.
“Clal!
I
thought…I
mean
you’re
only…”
“Yes,
I
was
examined.”
Clal
said.
He
turned
from
them.
At
that
moment
they
all
heard
a
noise
behind
the
iron
door
that
was
in
the
center
of
one
of
the
walls.
It
was
footsteps
and
they
were
coming
closer.
Rythe
started
to
slowly
step
backwards
and
he
put
his
hands
out
to
push
Clal
and
Ansa
along
with
him.
Clal,
Ansa,
and
Rythe
were
pressed
against
the
wall
that
had
once
been
an
open
archway
and
as
the
footsteps
grew
louder
and
the
door
began
to
creak
open,
Clal
knew
who
would
soon
be
joining
them.
The
iron
door
swung
open
and
in
front
of
them
stood
a
tall
dark
figure,
garbed
in
a
robe,
a
long
gray
beard,
and
a
curious
necklace
hung
about
his
neck
with
a
blue
stone
in
the
center.
“I
see
that
you
found
your
way
all
right.”
Morgrith
said
with
a
bit
of
a
chuckle.
“Yes…well,
no!”
Clal
said,
clenching
his
fists.
“There
were
guards
after
us
and
I
think
I
heard
the
castle
bell
ringing
again,
Morgrith.
What
is
happening
out
there?”
Then
he
walked
closer
to
Morgrith,
“Did
I
do
something
wrong?”
“No.”
Morgrith
smiled.
“Sometimes
the
only
way
to
do
the
right
thing
is
to
cause
a
little
trouble.”
Ansa
looked
at
Clal,
then
back
at
Morgrith.
“What…”
54
--- page 55 ---
“My
name
is
Morgrith.”
He
said,
turning
toward
Ansa.
“I
am
the
examiner.”
He
bowed
over
slightly.
“Morgrith,”
Clal
said,
smiling
and
motioning
his
hand
in
Ansa’s
direction,
“This
is
Ansa,
my
twin
sister.”
“Very
pleased
to
meet
you,”
Morgrith
said.
“It
is
not
by
chance
that
you
are
also
here.
And,
why
are
you
here?
This
is
the
very
thing…”
The
castle
sparrow
started
chirping
loudly
as
he
rose
into
the
air.
“I
do
say…”
said
Morgrith,
putting
his
hands
on
his
hips.
The
sparrow
flew
in
circles
around
the
chamber
while
the
rest
of
them
dodged
and
ducked
to
stay
out
of
its
way.
Then
after
several
revolutions
around
the
room
the
sparrow
flew
back
to
the
large
gold
laden
chest
in
the
corner.
“And
this
sparrow?”
Morgrith
said.
“I
was
in
the
castle
garden
collecting
flowers
for
the
feast
and
this
fellow
took
interest
in
what
we
were
doing.
Then,
he
wouldn’t
part
from
me
from
the
moment
that
I
noticed
him.”
Ansa
smiled
at
the
sparrow.
“He
led
me
here.”
The
castle
sparrow
continued
to
chirp
and
chatter
and
Clal
noticed
that
Morgrith
was
looking
at
the
sparrow
listening
intently.
The
sparrow
soon
stopped
chattering
and
stood
still
right
above
the
keyhole
of
the
chest.
“This
castle
sparrow
has
just
instructed
me
on
a
few
details
concerning
his
purpose,”
Morgrith
said,
“I
will
share
with
you
only
two
and
retain
the
rest.”
Morgrith
was
still
towering
over
them
and
standing
in
front
of
the
great
iron
door.
His
gaze
moved
away
from
the
small
sparrow
and
in
Ana’s
direction.
“Ansa,”
Morgrith
began,
“this
small
castle
sparrow
was
given
the
name
Hittle.
He
is
from
the
western
realm
and
has
been
sent
to
you
by
an
unknown
hand
to
be
your
loyal
companion.”
“I
don’t
understand.”
Ansa
said.
Clal
watched
Morgrith
who
was
beginning
to
run
his
hand
up
and
down
the
chain
of
the
necklace
he
wore,
and
in
the
center
Clal
indeed
saw
the
same
blue
glow
ever
so
faintly.
“Morgrith,
can
you
tell
us…”
Rythe
took
a
step
in
his
direction,
“What
does
all
this
mean?”
Morgrith
then
turned
to
Clal
and
Clal
and
Morgrith
locked
their
gaze.
Morgrith’s
old
eyes
looked
into
Clal’s
bright
blue
eyes.
Then
Morgrith
pulled
the
necklace
from
his
neck
and
slipped
the
necklace
over
Clal’s
head.
Rythe
on
Clal’s
left,
and
Ansa
on
Clal’s
right,
both
standing
slightly
behind
him,
watched
as
the
dim
light
from
the
stone
began
to
glow.
They
both
began
to
walk
around
and
in
front
of
Clal
as
the
beam
of
light
shot
forth.
Morgrith
moved
to
the
side
which
allowed
the
light
to
glance
off
the
iron
door.
It
glinted
off
the
metal
then
the
door
began
to
illuminate.
There
was
a
tree
on
the
top
with
golden
fruit
and
a
line
that
ran
from
the
tree
to
a
group
of
people
on
the
bottom
of
the
door.
There
were
designs
along
the
sides
of
the
line
and
they
curled
in
and
out.
An
ancient
language
was
written
on
the
borders
of
the
door,
all
of
these
ornate
details
began
to
illuminate
and
the
room
began
to
change.
Like
the
examination
chamber’s
walls,
here
too
there
were
scenes
from
future
events
depicted
only
by
the
prophecies
of
old.
The
walls
began
to
glow
and
the
characters
within
the
scenes
slowly
moved
and
swayed
in
a
beautiful
depiction
of
the
scene.
There
was
a
great
scene
with
a
grand
white
dragon.
In
its
talons
it
held
a
large
oblong
stone
as
his
flapping
wings
slowly
caused
him
to
bob
up
and
down
above
the
curling
waves
of
the
55
--- page 56 ---
ocean.
Rythe,
Ansa,
and
Clal
and
even
Morgrith
looked
around
the
room
at
each
of
the
walls.
Another
wall
housed
a
scene
of
five
individuals
all
in
mortal
battle
with
five
dark
figures
before
them.
Their
thrusts
and
slashes
through
the
air
were
in
complete
silence
and
the
small
figures
continued
their
onslaught
in
an
infinite
loop
with
an
illuminated
background
behind
them.
The
third
wall
was
all
but
empty.
Clal
looked
closer.
The
illuminated
background
appeared
to
have
faint
clouds
slowly
drifting
by.
Near
its
bottom
there
were
waves
slowly
rolling.
And
there
in
the
middle
far
on
the
horizon
Clal
saw
it,
a
solitary
cloud
with
a
unique
shape.
Clal
gasped.
“Ansa,
look!”
Clal
said.
He
pointed
to
the
almost
empty
wall.
Ansa
walked
toward
the
wall
then
touched
with
her
hand
the
place
where
the
solitary
cloud
was
positioned
just
above
the
horizon.
“It’s
a
cloud.”
As
they
both
watched,
however,
the
clouds
melted
away
and
a
lone
floating
land
mass
was
came
clearly
into
view.
The
illuminated
background
of
waves
and
wind
was
a
stark
contrast
to
the
gray
shape
of
the
floating
island.
It
floated
closer
until
it
filled
the
wall.
That
is
when
Clal
could
see
the
details
of
the
surface
above
as
a
kingdom
had
been
built
in
the
sky.
They
looked
away
as
other
scenes
appeared
and
glowed
upon
other
walls.
The
room
continued
to
glow
as
the
stone
around
his
neck
emitted
a
constant
beam
of
light.
The
walls
were
shining
and
the
iron
door
illuminated
and
the
song
of
the
prophecy
began
to
come
from
the
stone
around
Clal’s
neck.
This
time,
to
Clal’s
surprise,
Hittle
began
to
sing
the
song
of
the
prophecy.
It
rang
throughout
the
chamber
and
filled
with
joy
the
heart
of
any
listener.
When
the
song
completed
Clal
reached
for
the
necklace
chain
then
pulled
it
off
of
his
head
and
handed
it
to
Morgrith.
Morgrith
took
the
necklace,
however,
replacing
it
over
his
own
head
was
not
immediate.
“Ansa.
Rythe.”
Morgrith
said,
looking
at
each
of
them.
“Clal
was
examined
today,
whether
he
was
of
age
or
not,
it
matters
not.
He
came
by
means
of
fate.
And
as
you
saw
here,
the
stone
glowed,
the
light
beamed
and
the
walls
and
floor
illuminated.
This
is
the
sign.
This
is
the
mark
of
the
chosen
one,
a
mark
upon
a
bloodline.
The
path
is
charted,”
he
pointed
to
the
chest
in
the
corner,
“and
the
destiny
of
a
deliverer,
Clal
is
the
great
deliverer,
is
now
sealed.”
Morgrith
paused.
He
looked
at
Clal
and
Rythe
and
Ansa.
“There
has
neither
been
nor
ever
will
be
another
one
who
will
wear
that
necklace
and
cause
that
same
magical
phenomenon
to
occur.”
Morgrith
approached
Clal,
“Clal,
you
were
not
chosen
by
chance,
this
has
always
been
your
destiny,
the
great
fate
of
the
Winden
line.”
Morgrith
smiled
and
leaned
down
then
put
his
hand
on
Clal’s
right
shoulder.
“I
will
train
you.
Others...you
will
be
raised
up
in
knowledge,
truth,
and
skill
to
meet
the
foes
and
challenges
that
surely
lie
ahead.
Never
fear.”
Then
he
winked.
“And
do
not
think
too
far
down
the
path,
for
the
battles
of
tomorrow
will
not
be
fought
by
the
person
you
are
today.”
Morgrith
walked
over
to
Ansa,
“The
twin
of
the
chosen
one
has
a
grand
responsibility,
you
know.”
Morgrith
knelt
beside
Ansa.
“Only
you
know
the
chosen
one
more
intimately
than
any
other
person
who
has
ever
lived
and
who
ever
will
live.
If
you
accept
the
task,
you
can
be
his
companion,
his
confidant,
and
his
strength
to
the
very
end.”
“I
will
not
leave
my
brother’s
side.”
Ansa
said
as
her
face
was
streaming
with
tears.
“Morgrith,
I
am
afraid
though
this
is
all
so
marvelous.
The
great
alarm
and
what
just
happened
here,”
She
looked
around
the
room.
“I
feel
at
home
yet
alone
among
all
of
this.”
56
--- page 57 ---
“You
have
a
warrior’s
spirit,
Ansa.
You
too
will
rise
and
bloom
as
the
beautiful
white
roses
that
you
collected
for
Lyoria
today
in
the
garden.”
Morgrith
then
said,
“And
you
will
never
be
alone.”
Morgrith
stood
up
and
approached
Rythe
who
was
quietly
watching
the
conversation
listening
to
every
word.
“Rythe,”
Morgrith’s
voice
boomed
throughout
the
small
chamber.
“I
believe
you
have
been
a
good
friend
to
Clal
in
times
past.
Why
do
you
think
you
have
been
led
to
be
here
and
to
have
a
place
in
the
defeating
the
great
evil
of
Illia
and
restoring
the
land
to
it’s
destined
origins?”
Rythe
stood
tall
as
he
looked
up
at
Morgrith.
Clal
saw
a
sense
of
power
as
his
friend
grew
in
stature
at
that
moment.
“I
know
why
I
am
here,
Morgrith.”
He
looked
at
Clal
and
Ansa.
“That
night
when
the
RISHK
nearly
took
my
life
earlier
this
year,
I
vowed
as
I
ran
back
home
in
the
darkness
that
I
would
dedicate
my
life
to
stopping
such
men.”
Rythe
turned
to
Morgrith.
“I
never
knew
what
I
would
be
in
life
or
what
path
I
would
take
and
such.
But
I
knew
then.”
He
then
slowly
started
moving
his
gaze
to
each
one
of
them.
“And
now
I
stand
here
and
understand
that
I
have
come
at
this
time
for
a
purpose
and
I
am
not
afraid
of
the
RISHK
or
of
the
path
ahead.”
Morgrith
nodded.
“Your
greatest
strength
now
is
secrecy.
This
entire
examination
process
and
yearly
gathering
was
set
forth
by
our
wise
forefathers.
It
was
to
prove
that
the
chosen
one
was
not
found,
while
all
in
secret,
the
great
deliverer
is
smuggled
out
and
the
charted
path
of
the
chosen
one
could
begin
well
before
the
evils
detect
him.”
“This
is
why
we
are
here.
This
is
why
we
did
not
announce
the
finding.
This
is
why
no
bell
rang
and
no
coronation
or
celebration
or
no
parade
will
grace
the
streets
of
the
city.
All
that
you
need
to
begin
is
here
in
this
chamber.
The
only
missing
piece
here
is
your
guide
out
of
this
chamber,
out
of
the
castle
and
through
a
secret
passageway
that
you
three…”
Hittle
chirped.
“...and
Hittle
will
be
able
to
pass
through
safely
so
that
you
can
be
on
your
way...for
you
have
much
yet
to
do.”
“You
are
not
going
with
us?”
Clal
said.
Morgrith
shook
his
head.
“I
am
not.
For
if
I
did,
they
would
notice.”
“Who?”
Ansa
said.
“The
RISHK.
The
King.
The
people
here
in
the
castle
and
perhaps
others.”
Morgrith
smiled.
“But,
I
too
have
my
place
in
the
coming
time
that
was
prophesied...we
all
do.”
Morgrith
turned,
then
pulled
the
iron
door
open,
hinged
squeaking
quietly.
“I
will
be
leaving
now.
I
will
send
for
Jestro,
who
has
been
a
great
force
for
good
in
this
cause
already,
he
will
be
visiting
you
within
the
hour.”
“But
what
do
we
do
now?”
Clal
said.
Rythe
pointed,
“How
about
we
open
that
great
chest
there
in
the
corner?”
“I
think
we
should,
though
I
don’t
see
a
key
anywhere.”
Ansa
said.
Morgrith
pulled
out
from
one
of
the
pockets
from
his
robe
a
large
golden
key
with
a
sun,
moon,
and
stars
on
it,
much
like
the
symbol
that
guided
there
to
the
chamber.
Morgrith
walked
over
and
handed
it
to
Clal,
then
nodded.
“Jestro
will
return
and
we
may
not
see
each
other
for
a
very
long
time.”
Morgrith
said.
“I
will
always
send
word
when
need
be.”
Hittle
flapped
his
wings.
“And
send
Hittle
to
me
in
the
most
dire
of
circumstances.
I
am
never
too
far
away.”
57
--- page 58 ---
Morgrith
stood
there
eyeing
the
budding
heroes
of
Illia.
For
him,
he
had
worked
many
lifetimes
for
this
very
day’s
time.
And
it
was
here.
And
he
was
satisfied.
“Be
well.”
Morgrith
said.
“And
trust
only
the
heart
within
you.”
Morgrith
disappeared
behind
the
door
and
the
door
slid
shut
behind
him.
The
silence
was
deafening
as
Clal
realized
what
lay
in
store.
Though
he
did
not
know
hardly
anything
of
what
he
was
supposed
to
do
from
his
current
vantage
point,
he
knew
enough,
but
he
was
eager
to
learn
more.
Clal,
who
held
the
key
to
the
chest,
walked
over
to
where
the
chest
was
set
upon
the
stone
floor
and
knelt
down
beside
it.
The
chest
was
large,
made
of
reddish
wooden
planks.
It
was
held
together
by
brass
bands
and
golden
nails.
In
the
front
where
the
key
hole
was
there
was
a
dragon
etched
in
brass
which
protruded
above
the
top
of
the
height
of
the
led
of
the
chest.
The
dragon
held
the
same
oblong
looking
stone
and
in
the
middle
of
the
stone
was
the
key
hold.
By
the
time
Clal
had
sufficiently
studied
the
details
of
the
chest,
both
Ansa
and
Rythe
had
also
come
to
kneel
down
before
the
chest.
“Turn
the
key
Clal,”
Ansa
said.
He
looked
at
her
then
put
the
key
in
and
turned
the
key.
There
was
a
click
inside
the
mechanism
which
echoed
against
the
walls
of
the
chamber.
“Go
ahead,
open
it,”
Clal
nodded
to
Ansa
and
Rythe.
Each
one
put
their
hands
on
the
lid
and
slowly
opened
it
until
the
lid
rested
on
the
wall
behind
it.
Within
the
chest
there
was
a
worn
book,
a
scroll,
a
coin
with
the
sun,
moon
and
stars
on
it
and
a
key.
“What
are
these
things?”
Rythe
said.
“Do
we...take
them
or
leave
them
here?”
“I
don’t
know,”
said
Clal.
“What
I
think
we
should
do
is
start
by
opening
that
book.”
Ansa
said.
“It
looks
interesting.”
The
book
was
bound
with
light
brown
leather,
the
corners
were
dressed
with
a
brass
metal
design,
the
center
had
the
sun,
crescent
moon
and
stars
symbol
etched
in
brass,
and
there
were
two
leather
straps
holding
it
closed.
The
volume
was
thick
with
many
pages,
some
burned,
but
the
book
was
relatively
small
in
size.
Ansa
picked
it
up
then
opened
the
cover.
There
was
an
inscription
on
the
first
page.
Ansa
read
it
aloud.
“When
destiny
calls
for
star,
moon,
and
sun
To
guide
her
people
back
to
their
home
Acting
as
three,
with
purpose
as
one
Giving
a
place
where
no
more
shall
roam
Out
of
the
darkness
into
the
light
Will
hope
then
embark
upon
its
last
flight
What
once
did
arise,
will
now
see
its
end.
With
sun,
moon,
and
star,
their
people
defend.”
“Clal,”
Ansa
turned
to
him.
“What
do
you
suppose
this
means?”
Clal
thought
for
a
moment.
He
wondered
what
the
third
line
meant,
Acting
as
three
with
purpose
as
one.
“I
don’t
know
Ansa.
It
could
mean
so
many
things.”
Rythe
leaned
over
and
turned
the
page.
It
was
a
small
map
of
Illia.
“May
I
see?”
Rythe
asked
Ansa.
“Oh,
yes,”
Ansa
said,
letting
Rythe
take
the
book
from
her
hand.
58
--- page 59 ---
“Rythe
brought
the
book
up
close
to
his
face.
He
studied
the
map
for
a
moment,
his
eyes
moving
back
and
forth,
to
the
top
and
down
to
the
bottom
of
the
page.
“It’s
old,”
He
concluded.
“There
are
things
on
here
that
don’t
exist
now,
places,
even…”
Rythe
put
the
book
down.
“...mountains.”
“Where!”
Clal
asked.
Then,
Rythe
picked
up
the
book
again,
opened
it
to
the
map
and
pointed
to
where
the
southern
realms
of
Illia
are
depicted.
“I
don’t
remember
a
mountain
there,”
Clal
said.
Rythe
returned
the
volume
to
Ansa
who
flipped
through
the
old
and
worn
pages.
She
stopped,
then
read
for
a
moment,
then
turned
another
page.
After
a
few
minutes
she
closed
the
book,
stood
up
and
turned
to
Rythe
and
Clal.
“This
book,”
she
said
holding
it
up
in
front
of
them,
“it's
filled
with
myths
and
lore
and
legends.”
Ansa
opened
it
again,
“But,
do
you
suppose
that
there
is
truth
here...not
just
stories?”
“Do
you
mean
an
ancient
record?”
Rythe
said.
“If
it’s
a
book
of
legends
that
could
be
filled
with
truth
instead
of
just
myths
and
lore
then
it
could
also
have
clues
or
answers
to
our
journey
and
how
we
are
supposed
to
be
going
about
saving
Illia.”
Clal
finished.
<<fix
edaphlas
1:
fixing>>
“Wait!”
Ansa
said.
She
closed
the
book
then
ran
to
the
wall
that
bare
the
imprint
of
the
cloud,
the
floating
island.
The
wall,
however,
was
dim
and
gray
and
the
scene
was
almost
indistinguishable
from
the
cracks
and
grooves
in
the
wall.
“Here,”
Ansa
said,
“Clal,
a
floating
island.”
She
sat
down
on
the
floor
in
front
of
the
wall
that
bore
the
floating
island
image.
She
leaned
her
back
against
the
wall,
then
stretched
out
and
crossed
her
legs
in
a
comfortable
position.
Clal
and
Rythe
also
sat
down
beside
her.
They
watched
as
Ansa
thumbed
through
the
pages
of
the
Book
of
Legends
furiously
trying
to
find
something.
Then
she
stopped
and
there
on
the
page
read:
“Skyland’s
Rising.”
“Clal,
do
you
think
this
is
it?”
she
turned
to
Clal.
“Could
this
be
about
the
picture
on
the
wall?“
“I…”
Clal
started
to
say.
“It
reads,”
Ansa
couldn’t
wait
for
an
answer.
She
pointed
to
the
words
on
the
page
and
leaned
close
to
the
book,
“Long
ago,
far
off
the
shores
of
the
western
realm
of
Illia
there
was
a
people,
a
people
of
music
and
song.
They
were
known
as
the
noblest
in
the
land.
One
day
a
great
storm
blew
and
tore
at
the
island.
The
waves
heaved
themselves
upon
it’s
shores
and
the
island
began
to
turn.
A
great
earthquake
dislodged
the
island
and
the
wind
pushed
the
island
heaven
ward
high
into
the
sky.
They
were
lost
to
us,
the
Illian
people
and
were
never
heard
of
again.
There
is
a
cloud
in
the
West
that
resembles
the
island
though
there
is
no
record
here
of
the
cloud
and
the
missing
island
being
one
in
the
same.”
“A
floating
island,
Clal.”
Ansa
said.
“I
think
so,
but
what
would
that
have
to
do
with
defeating
the
dark
one
lurking,
as
the
prophecy
says,”
said
Clal.
<<fix
edaphlas
left
here>>
59
--- page 60 ---
“What
is
this
prophecy?”
Ansa
said.
“Perhaps
it’s
in
here.”
She
flipped
through
the
Book
of
Legends
once
more
and
there
near
the
beginning
of
the
book
was
the
prophecy.
She
read
it
out
loud.
“Look
to
the
East
to
find
the
one,
Who
only
can
unlock
the
sun
The
powers
of
this
world
await
Who
holds
the
key
to
open
fate
And
when
is
found
this
one
to
name
And
take
his
place
beside
his
fame
Remember
this,
that
with
his
time
Comes
danger,
mischief,
vicious
crime
For
not
too
far
from
this
world’s
birth
There
was
one
who
roamed
the
earth
Awaiting
chance
to
stake
his
claim
Upon
each
heart
that
has
a
name
Yet
if
our
one
completes
his
task
The
dark
one
lurking
turns
to
ash
But
if
our
one
turns
inward
spite
All
hope
with
fade
without
a
fight”
“Clal,
this
is
about
you.”
Ansa
said,
her
eyes
moving
back
and
forth
reading
it
once
more.
“Clal,
it
says
that
you
are
supposed
to
unlock
the
sun
and
that
there
are
powers
that
are
waiting
for
you
and
that
you
hold
the
key?”
Then
Rythe
added,
“There
will
be
danger,
and
vicious
crime.
A
task
to
be
completed
and
the
dark
one,”
Rythe
said
half
smiling,
“he’ll
turn
to
ash,
unless...you
turn
inward
in
spite?”
Only
now
was
the
reality
that
Clal
was
the
chosen
one
and
that
these
things,
this
room,
this
book,
the
prophecy
were
indeed
about
him.
He
could
hardly
believe
where
he
was
and
what
they
were
doing.
Though,
he
knew
that
the
examination
had
not
been
fabricated.
He
wished
Morgrith
was
here.
He
had
questions
and
hoped
that
Morgrith
had
answers.
Clal
looked
at
the
book
in
Ansa’s
hands.
“May
I,
Ansa,”
he
said,
motioning
for
him
to
hold
it.
Ansa
handed
him
the
book
as
they
remained
seated
on
the
stone
floor.
Clal
carefully
turned
the
pages
reading
portions
of
one
page
and
a
few
lines
of
another.
He
was
half
reading
and
half
thinking
about
their
next
handful
of
tasks
in
order
to
accomplish
such
a
great
feat
as
saving
all
Illia
from
imminent
destruction.
“So
the
dark
one
lurking
is
to
be
turned
to
ash,”
Clal
said,
“fire
turns
things
to
ash.
So
we
somehow...use
fire?”
“The
sun,
Clal,”
Ansa
said.
“The
prophecy
said
you
are
the
only
one
that
can
unlock
the
sun.
And
then
it
talks
about
a
key
that
unlocks.”
“We
need
to
find
a
key,
or
something
that
acts
as
a
key,
to
unlock
the
sun,
that
may
be
used
like
fire
to
turn
the
dark
one
to
ash,
never
to
return?”
Rythe
said.
“Yes,!”
Clal
said,
“That
sounds…”
“...like
we
might
have
the
beginnings
of
a
plan.”
“Ansa,
what
about
the
dragon
holding
the
stone?”
Clal
walked
to
the
wall
that
had
shown
the
dragon
above
the
sea.
“What
does
the
Book
of
Legends
say
about
that?”
60
--- page 61 ---
Ansa
once
more
poured
over
the
pages
of
the
book.
She
had
opened
the
book
in
the
middle
and
searched
to
the
end
but
stopped
at
the
very
beginning.
“The
dragon
and
the
stone
seed,”
she
said
aloud.
“Stone
seed?
Stones
done
have
seeds.”
She
handed
the
book
to
Clal,
“It
is
here
too.”
“And
thus
our
fathers
have
written
that
the
great
dragon
was
tasked
to
take
the
sacred
stone
seed
far
into
the
ocean
where
no
soul
had
ever
traveled.
It
was
there
that
the
dragon
deposited
the
seed
into
the
sea.
Many
years
passed
and
the
stone
seed
grew
and
became
Illia,
the
great
land
of
the
sea.
A
people
came
and
remembered
where
they
had
come
from.
But
as
the
generations
passed,
the
land
of
their
origin,
their
beginnings
was
forgotten.”
Clal
turned
the
page
then
said,
“That’s
it.
That’s
all
it
says.”
“Where
did
they
come
from?
What
is
this
dragon?
A
stone
seed?”
Ansa
exclaimed.
“There
is
so
much
to
learn.”
“I
think
it
will
come
in
time,
Ansa.”
Clal
said.
“I
think
we
should
keep
reading
this
book.
Eventually
things
will
become
clearer.”
Ansa
fanned
the
pages
for
a
moment,
then
stopped.
She
opened
up
the
Book
of
Legends
wide
and
read
a
few
words.
“Here
Clal,
this
reminds
me
of
the
lullaby
mother
used
to
sing
to
us,”
She
read
further,
“or…perhaps
it
is.”
Ansa
started
to
sing
the
words
to
the
familiar
tune
that
they
always
used
to
sing
growing
up.
“The
lands
of
Illia
sleep,
my
love
Or
so
the
mountains
say
And
rolling
meadows
speak
of
thee
My
love,
asleep,
till
day
Though
shimmer
bright
and
beam
of
light
Will
dance
upon
your
face
And
all
the
winds
upon
the
land
Rush
in,
you’ll
stay
your
place.”
“But
Clal,”
Ansa
looked
up
at
him.
“There’s
a
second
verse
I’ve
never
heard.”
Ansa’s
voice
once
again
began
to
fill
the
chamber.
“The
peoples
of
dear
Illia
No
sight,
no
voice,
and
now
Have
gone
away
beyond
what’s
known
To
be
and
lost
somehow.
No
matter
where
you’ve
gone
from
us
And
where
you
may
yet
go
I’ll
come
for
you
and
set
you
free
Your
people
I
must
know.”
“See,
it
is
mother’s
lullaby.”
Ansa
smiled
from
ear
to
ear.
“This
must
mean
something
too.
This
book...”
“Yes,”
Clal
retrieved
the
book
from
Ansa’s
hand.
“It
must
be
part
of
our
journey,
what
we’re
supposed
to
do.
But
there’s
so
many
pieces
and
ways
to
go…”
Ansa
nodded
then
stood
up.
“I
think
I
hear
something,”
she
said.
Clal
and
Rythe
rose
and
they
all
three
turned
toward
the
iron
door
and
froze.
Morgrith
had
said
that
he
would
be
sending
someone
who
would
guide
them
out
of
the
castle.
The
steps
became
louder
and
the
iron
door
began
to
swing
open.
61
--- page 62 ---
To
their
astonishment
it
was
not
Morgrith
or
the
man
that
Morgrith
was
sending
to
them,
it
was
one
of
the
castle
guards
who
entered
the
room
and
closed
the
iron
door
behind
him.
Rythe
stood
in
front
of
Clal
and
Ansa
preparing
to
protect
them.
The
guard
stopped,
then
slowly
reached
for
his
helmet
with
both
hands
and
pulled
it
off.
His
long
blond
hair
fell
to
his
shoulders
and
he
wore
a
smile.
He
looked
at
each
one
of
them
and
then
said,
“Which
one
of
you
are
Clal?”
“Who
are
you?”
Rythe
said.
“I
am
Jestro,
sent
by
Morgrith.”
he
said.
Then
he
looked
at
his
armor
that
he
was
wearing
and
chuckled.
“Oh,
yes,
this
might
be
startling.
No,
I’m
not
here
to
find
you
out
or
take
you
to
the
dungeons.
I
am
a
guard,
yes,
but
under
the
order
of
Morgrith,
though
King
Neldeer
does
not
know
this,
and
won’t
for
a
long
time,
if
at
all.”
He
was
taking
off
his
armor
as
he
spoke.
“Which
one
of
you
are
Clal?”
Jestro
repeated.
Clal
stepped
forward,
“I
am
Clal
Winden,
just
a
boy.”
Once
Jestro
removed
all
of
his
armor
he
came
before
Clal
and
kneeled.
“It
is
a
high
honor
to
be
alive
at
the
time
when
our
great
deliverer
has
come.
I
will
forever
be
your
loyal
servant,
Clal
Winden
of…”
“Lyrune…of
Lyrune,
sir”
Clal
said.
“Of
Lyrune?”
Jestro
said.
He
stayed
kneeling
for
longer
than
Clal
would
have
preferred
him
to.
Clal
would
have
preferred
him
to
not
have
knelt
before
him
at
all,
but
he
supposed
that
this
could
be
a
common
occurrence
as
the
days
passed
by.
“Well,
you’ll
be
needing
some
weapons
for
your
journey,
right.
I’m
here
to
help
you.”
Jestro
motioned
for
them
to
follow
him
through
the
dark
passageway.
“Where
will
you
be
taking
us
Jestro?”
Clal
moved
closer
to
the
chest
in
the
corner.
“To
the
castle
iron
works,
of
course.”
Jestro
stepped
back
from
halfway
in
the
passageway.
Clal
grimaced
and
slouched
as
his
thoughts
turned
to
the
danger
they
faced
as
they
struggled
to
arrive
here
to
this
chamber.
“I
know
a
place
where
we
can
acquire
satisfactory
weapons.
I
would
like
you
to
find
us
a
way
out
of
this
castle
and
let
us
be
on
our
way.
We
can
manage
from
there.”
Clal
spoke
in
a
firm
tone.
Each
moment
that
they
were
still
within
the
castle
walls
meant
danger,
and
this
was
to
be
avoided.
“Sure,”
Jestro
scratched
his
head.
“Morgrith
asked
me
to
take
you
to
the
smithy.”
“I
understand
Jestro.”
Clal
said
smiling.
“I
believe
we
have
no
other
purpose
but
to
flee
from
the
castle
and
be
on
our
way.
Can
you
help
us?”
“Certainly!”
Jestro,
once
again
motioned
for
them
to
follow
him.
Clal
turned
toward
the
chest,
“Ansa!”
he
said,
grabbing
Ansa’s
arm.
“There’s
a
few
other
things
in
here.”
He
reached
in
to
retrieve
them.
He
picked
up
the
key
and
coin.
When
his
hand
pulled
on
the
scroll
the
scroll
refused
to
budge.
“Clal,
what…”
Ansa’s
eyes
widened
and
her
mouth
dropped
open.
“How
do
I…”
at
once
Clal
stopped
pulling,
“this
is
for
another
day.
It
will
not
budge
because
it’s
not
meant
to
go
with
us.”
Rythe
had
already
entered
the
passageway
through
the
way.
Ansa
and
Clal
looked
again
at
the
scroll
then
Ansa
turned.
Clal
slowly
closed
the
chest,
turned
the
key,
and
locked
it.
Ansa
also
slipped
past
the
door
into
the
darkness
behind
the
wall
of
stone
with
Hittle
bobbing
up
and
down
on
her
shoulder.
Clal
followed
behind
her,
stepped
into
the
passageway
then
62
--- page 63 ---
turned.
He
looked
at
the
walls
and
the
depictions
and
scenes,
the
chest,
the
archway
with
a
wall
where
they
once
had
entered
through.
It
was
a
sight,
where
he
learned
much
and
where
their
journey
truly
began,
Ansa,
Rythe,
and
himself,
the
hope
of
all
Illia.
Clal
turned
to
the
darkness
and
unknown
before
him.
He
closed
the
door
to
what
he
knew
beyond
the
iron
door
which
slid
shut.
Embracing
the
darkness
before
him
he
made
his
first
step
toward
the
path
ahead.
Jestro
led
them
through
strange
caverns
and
dark
passageways
behind
the
castle
walls
and
under
the
floors
of
rooms
and
hallways.
Now
and
then
a
passageway
would
splinter
off
in
another
direction.
Finally,
they
came
to
an
unadorned
iron
door
wide
and
tall.
“Here’s
where
we
take
our
final
plunge
into
the
deep.”
Jestro
pulled
out
a
large
key,
jabbed
it
into
the
keyhole
then
turned
the
key
with
his
massive
hand.
“What’s
down
here,”
Clal
walked
to
stand
next
to
Jestro
who
was
waiting
for
them
to
all
arrive.
“This
is
the
way
out
of
the
castle,
the
great
circular
staircase
that,
when
at
the
bottom,
leads
the
wanderer
out
almost
three
miles
to
the
south
of
the
castle.
There,
within
the
cover
of
the
trees
of
the
forest
you
will
emerge
into
the
outer
world
beyond
the
castle
clutches.”
Jestro
stepped
a
few
feet
backwards
and
motioned
with
his
hand
for
them
to
enter.
“I,
however,
will
not
be
escorting
you
further.
My
duties,
less
important
duties
such
as
my
guard
duties
cannot
permit
the
time...oh,
I
just
remembered
my
armor
was
left
in
the
chamber.
I’ll
leave
it
there
and
simply
use
another.”
“And
Clal,”
Jestro
handed
him
a
small,
leather
pouch,
“Here
is
what
is
left
of
Morgrith’s
aid
as
you
begin
your
journey.”
Clal
put
out
his
hand
and
Jestro
placed
the
pouch
in
his
palm.
Clal
felt
the
weight
and
through
the
leather
a
faint
glow
could
be
seen.
“The
necklace,”
Clal
said
quietly.
Clal
felt
something
else
in
the
pouch.
It
was
small
and
slender.
He
pulled
it
out.
It
was
a
miniature
scroll.
He
unrolled
it
and
read
the
words.
“Only
put
on
the
necklace
when
light
is
needed
and
no
other
outsider
is
looking
in.”
“Clal,
we
still
need
weapons.”
Rythe
said.
“Right.
I’ve
thought
of
where
we
can
find
some,
though
being
three
miles
south
of
the
castle
is
going
to
make
it
difficult
to
return
to
the
city
streets.”
Clal
inched
further
into
the
doorway.
“Thank
you
Jestro.”
Ansa
smiled.
“You
are
a
true
friend
and
we
won’t
forget
what
you’ve
done
for
us
today.
May
the
heavens
shine
down
upon
you
always.”
“Thank
you,
Ansa.
And
Clal,
Rythe,
I
have
no
doubt
that
we
will
meet
again
before
all
of
this
is
said
and
done.”
Jestro
put
his
hand
on
the
door.
“Now,
after
you’re
all
in
and
on
your
way
I
will
be
locking
this
door
behind
you.
There
is
no
light,
just
darkness
down
here.”
“Everyone
in,”
Clal
pushed
past
them,
and
the
others
followed.
“Farewell,
friends.”
Jestro
pushed
the
door
shut
then
the
clank
of
the
door
being
locked
echoed
throughout
the
passageway.
The
darkness
enveloped
them
instantly
and
the
air
was
damp
and
suffocating.
Ansa
began
to
breathe
quickly
as
they
continued
to
walk
in
the
darkness.
Then
Clal
remembered
the
leather
pouch
and
the
necklace.
He
slipped
it
on.
Light
returned
to
their
senses.
From
the
stone
at
his
chest,
Clal
could
see
the
roughness
of
the
dirt
walls
and
the
winding
path
before
them.
It
lit
the
way
and
the
others
kept
extremely
close
to
Clal
as
they
continued.
Clal
couldn’t
help
but
wonder
why
Morgrith
hadn’t
come
back
and
why
he
hadn’t
decided
to
come
with
them.
Jestro
was
helpful,
though,
he
still
had
many
things
to
discuss
with
Morgrith,
63
--- page 64 ---
questions.
He
wondered
if
they
were
even
headed
in
the
right
direction,
having
refused
to
go
to
the
castle
smithy
with
Jestro
for
weapons.
They
walked
what
seemed
like
a
good
long
time
along
the
underground
tunnel.
There
were
no
split
offs,
no
lights,
no
markings
on
the
walls,
nothing
but
a
crudely
carved
out
tunnel
that
hadn’t
seen
many
visitors,
and
cobwebs.
“Clal,
what’s
your
plan
for
arming
ourselves?”
Rythe
asked.
“Tallon,
the
blacksmith.”
Clal
raised
his
hand
in
the
air
while
he
answered.
“We’ll
go
and
pay
him
a
visit.
If
he’s
there
we’ll
ask
for
some
weapons
and
if
he’s
not…”
Clal
stopped
walking,
“we’ll
simply
let
ourselves
in
and
find
them.”
Ansa
gasped,
“Clal,
no
we
won’t.
That’s
stealing.”
“I
know
Ansa.”
He
turned
and
looked
at
her.
She
looked
away.
“But
we
may
find
out
what
has
happened
to
him
while
looking
for
a
few
weapons.
If
he
knows
the
cause
I
don’t
believe
he’ll
consider
it
stealing...I
hope.”
“His
disappearance
is
still
a
riddle
that’s
yet
to
have
been
solved.”
Rythe
used
his
thumbnail
to
scratch
at
the
wall
beside
him,
taking
the
opportunity
while
Clal’s
light
was
shining
in
his
direction.
“And
anything
that
may
involve
the
RISHK,
now
involves
us.”
Ansa
shivered.
“The
RISHK,
ugh!”
Clal
paused
for
a
moment
then
turned
and
continued
to
move
forward.
They
marched
on
and
eventually
the
air
began
to
be
less
damp
and
muggy
and
more
sweeter
smelling,
the
smell
of
the
woods.
They
turned
another
corner
then
the
floor
of
the
tunnel
began
to
climb
upward
and
they
knew
that
they
would
soon
be
exiting
the
tunnel.
There
was
a
faint
light
that
was
now
visible,
air
currents
began
to
move
around
them
and
before
long
they
approached
the
entrance
of
the
tunnel.
There
were
no
doors,
only
wood
planks
that
covered
the
entrance
which
was
hidden
within
a
cluster
of
trees.
They
climbed
a
few
tall
steps,
pushed
up
where
leaves
and
branches
fell
into
the
tunnel.
Clal,
Ansa
and
Rythe
climbed
out
of
the
hole,
maneuvered
past
the
trees
then
stood
on
the
forest
floor.
Hittle
shot
into
the
air
and
circled
several
times
before
resting
on
Ansa’s
shoulder
again.
The
trees
had
undoubtedly
been
planted
to
retain
the
secrecy
of
the
tunnel
opening.
There
were
old
trees
and
young
trees,
certainly
maintained
through
the
years.
Clal
took
great
care
to
return
the
opening
to
it’s
rightful
disguise
by
placing
leaves
and
sticks
upon
the
flap
of
burlap
and
planks
that
covered
it.
The
sun
dipped
below
the
horizon
as
they
turned
toward
the
faint
silhouette
of
Eldan
Vyum
Castle.
They
would
soon
be
under
the
cover
of
darkness
as
they
reentered
the
city
soon.
Clal
mentioned
that
staying
off
the
main
roads
would
be
best,
so
they
trudged
through
the
thick
and
thin
of
the
forest.
Their
packs
clapped
against
their
sides
as
they
walked
and
not
much
conversation
was
had
as
they
traveled
for
fear
that
they
would
be
found.
They
passed
great
pines
and
trees
with
white
bark
as
they
journeyed
through
the
forest.
The
castle
became
closer,
and
the
danger
in
Clal’s
heart
returned
as
a
formidable
companion.
His
only
plan
was
to
visit
Tallon’s
blacksmith
shop
to
get
weapons,
but
then
what,
and
was
this
their
path?
Clal
shook
his
head
and
kicked
a
rock
in
front
of
him.
64
--- page 65 ---
“Rythe,”
Clal
reached
for
a
tree
branch
then
pulled
off
a
cluster
of
leaves.
“We
are
close
now.
Do
you
know
how
to
get
back
to
the
blacksmith’s
from
here?”
“I
think
so.”
He
squinted
and
looked
left
then
right
ahead
of
them.
“I
think
we’re
too
close
to
the
castle
still.
I
wonder
if
we
should
have
taken
a
different
route
instead
directly
back
in
the
direction
of
the
castle.”
“If
we
turn
west,
cross
the
main
road,
then
follow
the
forest
cover
until
we
enter
town
the
same
way
we
did
yesterday,
I
think
we
could
avoid
any
detection.”
Clal
turned
to
Ansa
for
her
approval.
“I
am
still
not
sure
going
to
Tallon’s
is
safe,
or
necessary.”
Ansa
frowned.
“Why
do
we
need
weapons
right
now?
Why
can’t
we
find
some
other
way,
or
wait.
Why
didn’t
we
just
get
them
from
Jestro?”
“Because
there’s
already
danger
out
there,
and
mischief
and
vicious
crime,
or
so
the
prophecy
says.”
Clal
leaned
against
a
tree.
“We
don’t
know
and
can’t
trust
anyone.
I
just
wanted
to
get
away
where
we
three
were
alone.
But
I
also
know
that
we
should
be
armed
if
something
does
happen.
Rythe,
why
do
you
carry
a
dagger?”
Rythe
shrugged.
“For
protection
or
to
skin
a
rabbit
if
I
am
hungry.”
Ansa
stared
at
Rythe,
“Okay.
But
the
point
is...well,
what
are
our
options
for
weapons?
We
don’t
even
know
if
Tallon’s
deserted
place
has
any
weapons
worth
taking.”
“There
aren’t
many
options.
He
would
have
been
the
only
smithy
in
the
city.”
Rythe
said.
“And
the
further
we
get
from
the
city,
the
less
likely
we’ll
be
to
get
our
hands
on
any
weapons...unless,
of
course,”
Rythe
smiled,
“we
find
pitchforks
and
rakes
to
weild.”
“Ansa,
I
know
it
puts
us
in
danger
again,”
Clal
thought
for
a
moment.
“What
about
we
visit
Gwynn
after
Tallon’s
shop?”
Ansa
froze,
then
after
looking
in
the
direction
of
the
city,
said,
“Yes,
that
would
do,
Clal.”
The
sky,
now
dark,
bore
no
light
from
the
moon
or
stars
to
aid
in
their
journey.
Clal
had
long
since
tucked
away
the
necklace
after
reaching
the
end
of
the
castle
tunnel.
They
continued
in
the
darkness.
“I
think
we
should
cross
the
road
and
come
in
from
the
West.
We’re
too
close
to
the
castle.”
Clal
said.
He
motioned
for
them
to
follow
him
as
Clal
headed
toward
the
main
road.
The
forest
was
thick
but
soon
they
stepped
foot
on
the
hardened
path.
They
crossed
quickly
and
darted
into
some
bushes.
They
continued
to
trudge
further
north
toward
the
road
they
had
used
when
first
entering
Eldan
Vyum.
Clal
never
would
have
imagined
that
they
would
be
tramping
around
at
night
in
the
middle
of
the
woods
once
again,
stepping
foot
on
the
same
road
they
left
only
a
day
ago.
And
yet,
there
they
were.
Ansa,
by
this
time,
was
dragging
her
feet
slightly
as
she
walked.
Her
slender
body
hunched
over
and
her
pace
slackened.
Rythe
too
showed
signs
of
fatigue
as
he
walked
and
wobbled
along
slightly.
They
hadn’t
had
anything
to
eat
since
breakfast
and
the
long
hours
of
walking
were
beginning
to
take
their
toll.
They
soon
entered
into
the
streets
of
the
city
which
brought
a
small
amount
of
energy
as
their
pace
quickened.
“We’re
close.”
Rythe
said.
“How
close?”
Ansa
grabbed
her
pack
and
adjusted
it
on
her
shoulder.
“About
ten
minutes
walk,
I
would
imagine.”
“And
Gwynn’s?”
Ansa
yawned
and
Hittle
chirped
twice.
65
--- page 66 ---
“Gwynn?”
Clal
jerked
his
head
to
look
at
Ansa.
“Clal,
maybe
Gwynn
could
help
us,”
She
smiled.”
“Maybe
she
could,
but…”
Clal.
“Ansa
may
be
right,
Clal.
Gwynn
knows
the
city,
the
people,
much
better
than
we
do.”
Rythe
looked
at
Ansa
and
smiled.
Clal
was
reminded
of
how
wise
she
had
always
seemed
and
this
was
a
time
when
he
knew
she
was
right.
“Ansa,
I
think
Gwynn
could
help
us.
Though
I
fear
the
consequences
if
anything
goes
wrong.”
Clal
came
closer
to
Ansa
and
wrapped
his
arm
around
her
waist.
“I’m
glad
we
have
each
other,
Ansa.”
“Rythe,
to
Gwynn’s
shop
if
you
remember
the
way.”
Clal
announced.
“I
rarely
forget
how
to
go
to
a
place
that
I’ve
been
before,”
Rythe
raised
one
eyebrow,
“especially
one
that
I’ve
just
been
to
a
day
ago,”
he
winked
at
Ansa
who
winked
back.
They
passed
by
city
shops
and
cobble
stone
walls,
horse
drawn
carts
and
animals
being
driven
through
the
streets
by
their
masters.
Strangely,
however,
there
were
a
few
guards
about
which
had
not
been
the
case
the
day
before.
Clal
remembered
that
the
feast
had
occurred
without
them
and
that
the
boys
had
yet
to
return
home.
Their
return
would
be
tomorrow
and
they
were
all
sleeping
in
the
great
hall.
The
guards
had
been
in
pursuit
to
catch
himself
and
Rythe.
This
might
explain
why
there
might
be
guards
out
tonight.
They
soon
arrived
at
Gwynn’s
house.
It
too
was
dark,
like
Tallon’s
smithy.
However,
Ansa
turned
the
knob,
opened
the
door,
and
called
out
for
Gwynn
as
she
poked
her
head
in
through
the
doorway.
Ansa
paused
then
a
hand
grabbed
her
sleeve
and
another
hand
cupped
over
her
mouth
as
she
let
out
a
muffled
scream.
The
hand
pulled
her
inside
and
a
voice
said,
“Come
in!
Quickly!”
Ansa,
Clal,
and
Rythe
entered
the
shop
and
the
door
closed
behind
them.
66
--- page 67 ---
Chapter
8:
Talon
the
Blacksmith
“Follow
me.”
Gwynn
said.
“Hurry.”
They
could
hardly
see
but
there
was
still
some
light
as
one
dim
candle
was
lit
in
each
room.
They
reached
a
place
where
there
were
stairs
down
to
a
lower
level
which
Gwynn
climbed
down
and
told
them
to
follow.
When
they
arrived
at
a
place
where
there
were
stone
walls
on
three
walls,
no
window
and
a
door
to
shut
them
in,
she
lit
a
lantern
and
set
it
on
a
round
table
in
the
middle
of
the
small
room.
“I
didn’t
expect
to
see
you
here
so
soon,
Ansa.”
Gwynn
said
breathing
slightly
heavy.
“We
need
your
help.”
Ansa
said.
“We
need
weapons
and
thought
you…”
“Weapons?”
Gwynn
rubbed
her
chin.
“What
happened
at
the
castle?
Did
you
meet
Lyoria?”
“Yes,
our
plan
worked.
Then…”
“What
plan?”
Clal
said.
“Gwynn
told
the
guards
that
I
was
making
a
special
delivery
and
that
I
needed
to
get
into
the
castle
even
though
today,
being
the
examination
day,
they
don’t
take
deliveries...but
I
got
in
and
was
escorted
to
Lyoria,
the
royal
maiden
who
is
in
our
side
and
we
went
to
gather
roses
for
the
feast
when
Hittle
here,
this
little
castle
sparrow,
he
came
and
guided
me
to
Clal.”
“Then,
Clal
told
me
that
he
was
cho……”
Ansa
stopped.
She
looked
at
Clal
deciding
that
it
would
be
better
for
Clal
to
share
with
Gwynn
that
he’s
the
chosen
one
instead
of
her.
“I
must
warn
you
three,”
Gwynn
said.
“Something
happened
at
the
castle
today
and
now
the
castle
guards
have
been
deployed
into
the
city.
And
from
what
I
gather,
this
is
no
trifling
matter.”
“Perhaps
I
was
wrong
to
send
you
in
their
Ansa.”
She
said.
“They
are
talking
about
a
girl
who
came
to
the
castle
unannounced
at
the
same
time
that
two
boys
may
have
escaped,
something
that
has
never
happened
since
the
history
of
the
examination.”
“I,
we
did
escape,
Gwynn,
but
under
Morgrith’s
careful
guidance.”
Clal
said.
“Morgrith?
He
helped
you
escape?
Why?”
Gwynn
said.
“Because…”
Clal
said
looking
both
at
Ansa
then
Rythe
then
back
at
Gwynn,
“...I
am
the
chosen
one.”
“And
we
have
been
tasked,
all
three
of
us,
to
begin
a
quest
to
fulfill
the
prophecies
of
old.”
Rythe
said.
Ansa
pulled
out
the
Book
of
Legends
from
her
pack.
“Here,”
she
opened
the
book,
“this
is
where
we
feel
to
begin,
and
with
the
words
of
the
prophecy
we
now
know
that
we
must
find
a
key
which
will
unlock
the
sun
that
will
turn
the
dark
one
to
ash.”
“And
we’ve
also
learned
that
there
is,
or
are
a
people
that
have
been
lost
and
that
part
of
our
journey
may
be
to
find
them.”
Rythe
said.
“We
have
only
begun
and
hope
to
learn
our
path
as
quickly
as
possible.”
Clal
leaned
over
the
table
as
he
sat
in
the
small
chair.
“Part
of
this
path
lies
in
understanding
where
the
blacksmith,
Tallon,
is
not
there
because
the
last
Rythe
told
us
was
that
one
of
the
RISHK
had
threatened
to
forge
weapons
for
him.”
“Anything
that
concerns
the
RISHK
now
concerns
us.”
Rythe
said.
“But
you
are
mere
children.”
Gwynn
said
quietly.
“How
can
you
think
to
be
equals
to…”
“We
are
not
equals
to
the
RISHK,
we
are
greater
than
them
because
we
hold
to
the
light,
and
the
prophecies
and
the
songs
that
sing
of
better
days
and
glorious
triumphs.”
Rythe
said.
67
--- page 68 ---
“Help
us.
Come
with
us
to
the
smithy.”
Ansa
said.
“We
must
see
within
his
shop
and
find
out
what
clues
might
be
there.
There
may
be
something
that
will
help
us
on
our
journey.”
“And
weapons,
we
can
take
some
that
he’s
not
using?”
Clal’s
face
wore
a
wry
smile.
“I
think
it
would
be
okay
if
he
knew
the
noble
purpose
we
would
be
using
them
for.
Besides,”
Clal
said,
“I
was
almost
his
apprentice.”
Gwynn
held
her
breath
then
let
out
a
slow
exhale.
Her
face
looked
off
into
the
distance
it
seemed,
through
the
wall
and
into
another
place,
perhaps
a
memory.
“It’s
too
risky,”
Gwynn
shook
her
head.
“The
castle
is
conducting
investigations
and
since
I
was
with
you,
Ansa,
when
you
went
to
the
castle
for
our
delivery...they
will
be
visiting
me
here.
I
must
stay.”
Gwynn
stood
up
from
her
chair
and
walked
over
to
Ansa.
“But
I
will
help
you.”
“When
I
returned
home
after
parting
with
you
at
the
castle
gate,
somehow
I
knew
you
three
would
be
back.”
Gwynn
disappeared
out
of
the
room
for
a
moment
then
returned.
“I
labored
all
day
making
cloaks
and
tunics
and
an
apron
and
some
head
covering.
The
colors
are
muted
and
the
styles
resemble
that
of
the
East
where
you
will
be
returning
back
to.
Though
Rythe,
yours
is
styled
for
more
western
culture.”
“I’ve
also
secured
some
new
boots,
better
footwear
than
you
have
currently.”
She
continued
to
lay
clothing
on
the
table.
“New
packs
for
all
of
you,
gloves,
woolen
hoods,
socks,
under
tunics,
everything
new
so
as
to
not
be
recognizable
to
anyone
who’s
ever
seen
you.”
“Gwynn,”
Ansa
leaped
over
and
wrapped
her
arms
around
here,
“this
is
incredible.”
“You
can
thank
me
later.”
Gwynn
smiled
wide
then
divvied
out
the
clothing.
“Tonight,
you
will
wear
a
hood
along
with
your
other
new
garments.
You
must
not
be
detected.”
Clal
was
garbed
in
blue,
Rythe
in
red,
and
Ansa
in
green
once
they
put
on
their
clothing
that
was
intended
for
them.
Clal
grabbed
one
of
the
new
packs
and
emptied
his
belongings
on
the
table.
Gwynn
caught
sight
of
the
necklace
then
gasped.
“Clal,
that’s
Morgrith’s
necklace,
is
it
not?”
“He
gifted
it
to
me
just
before
we
left
to
travel
through
the
castle
tunnel.”
“And
this,
Gwynn,”
Ansa
pulled
out
the
Book
of
Legends,
“this
is
an
ancient
volume
that
holds
the
history
of
Illia,”
She
fanned
the
pages,
“and
even
lore
that
has
been
lost
for
centuries.
We…”
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
“Gwynn!
Open
up!
We’d
like
to
have
a
word
with
you,
by
order
of
the
King.”
Though
far,
the
sound
of
the
guards
traveled
down
to
the
secret
room
they
were
now
in.
“Too
late!”
Gwynn’s
fists
balled
up
and
she
frantically
ran
through
a
few
of
the
lower
rooms
to
spy
out
a
way
for
Clal,
Ansa,
and
Rythe
to
escape.
“Gather
your
things,
quick
like!”
Clal
grabbed
his
things
and
stuffed
them
in
his
pack.
Ansa’s
face
started
to
look
pale.
Rythe
clenched
his
teeth
as
his
keen
eye
searched
his
surroundings.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
“Gwynn,
open
the
door!”
the
guard
continued.
Outside
of
the
room
they
had
just
been
in
there
was
a
half
window
just
above
a
table.
“There!”
Gwynn
pointed.
Rythe
grabbed
a
chair,
leapt
from
it
and
caught
himself
on
the
ledge.
He
pulled
at
the
lever
to
open
it
over
and
over
again.
“It’s
sealed.”
“Who
is
it?”
Gwynn
said
in
an
artificially
produced
yet
believable
sleepy
voice.
“The
castle
guards!
Now
open,
woman!”
The
guard’s
voice
was
gruff
and
unkind.
“Clal,”
Rythe
turned,
“we
must
either
find
a
way
out,
now,
or
hide
until
they
are
gone.”
“The
back
door!”
Gwynn
said.
“Perhaps
they
have
not
discovered
it’s
location
yet.
Come!”
68
--- page 69 ---
They
cautiously
climbed
the
stairs.
“Coming!”
Gwynn
hollered.
She
led
them
to
the
back
door,
opened
it
slowly
then
let
them
out
the
back.
She
shut
the
door
then
quickly
hurried
to
the
front
door
to
speak
with
the
guards.
Once
out
of
the
shop,
Clal
led
them
to
one
wall
of
another
attached
building.
They
kept
close
to
the
wall
and
moved
slowly.
Clal
was
not
sure
what
would
happen
to
Gwynn.
She
had
been
so
kind
and
the
clothing
that
she
had
provided,
though
Clal
did
not
realize
it
before,
was
sorely
needed
for
the
journey
that
they
were
embarking
upon.
Rythe
stayed
behind
Ansa
as
she
walked
close
to
Clal.
They
were
just
about
to
leave
the
area
when
someone
snuck
up
behind
them
and
grabbed
Rythe.
There
was
another
dark
figure
and
the
two
of
them
towered
above
them
half
lit
by
a
light
behind
them.
The
first
one
released
Rythe.
“Listen,”
the
voice
said.
“Listen
to
me
very
carefully
and
you
will
be
spared.”
These
were
two
guards
Clal
began
to
see.
“The
town
and
castle
are
beginning
to
unravel
with
suspicion
and
investigations
about
the
boys
who
escaped
before
the
examination
feast
and
the
mysterious
young
girl
who
visited
the
castle
today…”
“Jestro?”
Ansa
said,
“Is
that
you?”
“Yes,
Ansa.
It
is
I.”
He
said
though
his
voice
was
not
as
jovial
as
it
had
been
earlier
that
day.
“This
is
Seloromus,
who
is
also
of
the
order
of
Morgrith.
Have
you
been
to
the
blacksmith’s
yet?”
“No,”
Clal
shook
his
head.
“We
are
going
there
now!”
“We
will
cover
you,
as
it
seems
to
me
that
this
place,
Tallon’s
smithy,
is
an
important
place
for
you
to
visit.”
Jestro
looked
around
for
a
moment
then
continued.
“We
will
relieve
a
set
of
guards
that
are
close
by.
I
have
not
told
you
yet
but
I
am
a
commanding
officer.
I
volunteered
to
be
part
of
the
forces
who
were
to
be
stationed
without
the
castle
during
this
time
of
great
alarm.”
“You
will
go
ahead
and
we
will
follow
in
the
distance
so
as
to
intervene
if
you
are
on
the
verge
of
being
apprehended
by
any
of
my
counterparts.
You
will
do
your
duty
there
at
Tallon’s
and
be
quick
about
it,
then
be
on
your
way.”
Jestro
smiled.
“Do
you
three
understand?”
They
all
nodded.
“Your
mysterious
appearance,
Jestro
could
not
have
been
at
a
more
perfect
time.”
Clal
said.
“Thank
you.
And
yes,
though
the
ensuing
danger
is
great,
we
must
find
a
way
to
explore
the
inner
parts
of
Tallon’s
shop
before
we
leave
town.”
“Right!”
Jestro
nodded
then
motioned
with
two
fingers
for
them
to
be
on
their
way.
Clal
led
them
through
some
of
the
back
alleys
and
between
buildings
the
best
that
he
could.
However,
traveling
on
the
main
street
became
their
only
option
after
a
while.
There
were
guards
everywhere,
two
standing
one
corner
and
one
in
another.
As
they
quickly
walked
on
Clal
had
an
idea.
“Rythe,”
Clal
said,
“I
think
they
may
be
looking
for
three
people,
though
I’m
not
sure.
Why
don’t
you
stay
with
Ansa;
walk
with
her
and
I’ll
walk
ahead…but
keep
me
in
your
sights.”
Clal
rushed
off
not
waiting
for
an
answer.
Rythe
moved
closer
to
Ansa
then
said,
“Stay
close
to
me,
Ansa.”
He
stole
a
glance
at
her
as
she
closed
in,
then
they
hurried
after
Clal.
After
a
few
turns
and
a
long
walk
down
a
stretch
of
city
street
in
the
dead
of
night,
they
arrived
at
the
front
of
Tallon’s
blacksmith’s
shop.
Clal
motioned
for
them
to
follow
him
around
to
the
side
of
the
building.
Once
they
were
under
the
cover
of
the
shadow
of
the
building
Clal
crouched
down,
then
Ansa
and
Rythe
followed
suit.
“We’ve
got
to
get
in
there
and
I’m
not
sure
how
to
do
that
yet.”
Clal
said.
69
--- page 70 ---
“Leave
that
to
me.”
Rythe
jumped
up
and
approached
one
of
the
side
doors.
First
he
rattled
the
door,
then
shoved
it,
then
stepped
back
several
paces
and
ran
toward
it.
He
rammed
into
the
door
with
one
shoulder
leading.
The
door
crashed
open
then
Rythe
disappeared
into
the
darkness
of
the
smithy.
“Rythe!”
Ansa
ran
into
the
doorway
and
Clal
followed.
Once
in,
Ansa
shut
the
door
and
they
all
stood
near
the
front
counter
of
the
shop.
Hittle
chirped
then
flew
from
her
shoulder
and
disappeared
somewhere
in
the
room.
“What
now,
Clal?
We
can’t
see
anything.”
Ansa
said.
“Rythe,”
Clal
grabbed
his
arm,
“we
must
find
something
to
light
our
way.”
They
felt
around
for
a
torch
and
some
way
to
light
it,
but
it
was
no
use,
there
was
no
way
for
them
to
navigate
through
their
surroundings.
“Clal,
can
you
use
the
stone?”
Rythe
suggested.
“I
suppose.”
Clal
reached
for
his
pack,
pulled
it
to
his
middle,
then
reached
in
and
retrieved
the
small
pouch.
He
took
out
the
necklace
and
slipped
it
over
his
head.
The
stone
burst
out
with
light
which
chased
the
darkness
away.
“We’ve
got
to
hurry
now.”
Clal
said.
“We
must
look
for
clues
and
weapons.”
“Just
look
at
this
place.”
Ansa
picked
up
a
broken
bowl
off
the
floor.
From
the
outside,
Tallon’s
shop
looked
as
it
always
had.
But
on
the
inside,
the
furniture
and
things
behind
the
shop’s
four
walls
bore
no
resemblance
that
this
was
a
blacksmith’s
shop
at
all.
The
shelves
were
torn
from
the
walls,
tables
were
broken
and
overturned.
Iron
works
were
strewn
across
the
floor.
The
wooden
planks
of
the
shop
that
made
up
the
floor
were
splintered
into
pieces
in
most
places.
“What
happened?”
Clal
whispered.
“There’s
only
one
answer,”
Rythe
said
through
clenched
teeth,
“the
RISHK,
Renthar,
I’m
guessing.”
“Well,
let’s
look
for
any
weapon
that
we
can
salvage.”
Clal
turned
over
tables,
anvils,
tools
and
broken
shelves.
Ansa
was
the
first
to
find
a
weapon.
“Look,
a
short
sword.”
She
ran
her
finger
across
the
blade.
“Ansa,
be
careful.
It
could
still
be
sharp,”
Clal
warned.
“She
knows,
Clal,
I’m
sure.”
Rythe
smiled.
“I’d
do
the
same
thing.”
Rythe
searched
near
the
corner
of
the
shop
and
found
a
cupboard
that
had
received
no
damage.
He
opened
the
doors.
“Ah
ha!”
He
said.
“I
found
a
stash
of
daggers
over
here.”
They
ran
to
Rythe
who
handed
Clal
over
a
dagger
to
tie
around
himself.
Then
Rythe
came
to
Ansa
and
fastened
it
around
her
waist
almost
before
she
noticed.
“Oh,
Ansa,
I
wasn’t
thinking,”
Rythe
said.
“I
didn’t
think
you
would
know
where
to
put
this.
We’re
just
in
such
a
hurry.”
“That’s
okay,
Rythe.”
She
whispered.
“Thank
you...and
you’re
right.
I’ve
never
worn
a
dagger
before.”
“There,
you
two
are
equipped.
All
I
need
is
a
sword,
but
where
to
find
one.”
Clal
continued
searching
through
the
piles
of
the
wreckage.
They
rummaged
around
for
what
seemed
like
a
long
time
before
finding
anything.
Rythe
was
the
first
one
to
find
anything
that
would
give
them
any
clue
about
Tallon
the
blacksmith.
70
--- page 71 ---
“Here.
Over
here,”
Rythe
waved
his
hand
beckoning
them.
“Come,
I’ve
found
something
and
I
need
your
light
Clal.”
Clal
and
Ansa
ran
over
to
Rythe
who
was
crouching
under
the
counter
of
the
shop.
“It’s
a
note.”
Clal
shined
his
light
on
it.
“It
reads:
I
am
expecting
a
dark
rider
to
visit
me
here
in
my
shop.
He
required
me
to
forge
three
weapons
for
him
but
I
refused.
When
he
returns
I
will
have
no
weapons
for
him.
If
anyone
reads
this
message,
know
that
I
am
in
grave
danger,
or
worse,
dead.
Signed,
Tallon
the
Blacksmith
of
Eldan
Vyum”
“So
he
didn’t
follow
through,
he
didn’t
serve
the
wretched
man
one
bit.”
Rythe
said
with
a
wide
grin
on
his
face.
“I
like
him.
What
a
brave
soul,
that
Tallon
he
is.”
“But
it
cost
him
everything,
Rythe.”
Ansa
stood
up
and
looked
around.
“Sometimes
people
choose
to
make
the
right
choice,”
Rythe
stood
up
and
put
the
note
into
his
pouch,
“no
matter
what
happens
because
of
it.”
“But
it
is
such
a
sad
thing.”
Ansa
brought
her
hands
to
her
face.
“It
can
be,”
Clal
too
was
disturbed
by
the
shop
being
in
shambles.
But
he
also
shared
Rythe’s
excitement
to
find
that
Tallon
was
a
good
man,
honorable,
who
stood
up
to
the
bullies
of
their
day.
He
secretly
hoped
that
one
day
he
would
meet
Tallon
and
tell
him
this.
He
hoped
that
he
was
still
alive
after
such
an
ill
fate
that
had
befallen
him.
“But
there’s
still
a
few
unanswered
questions.”
Rythe
said,
looking
around.
“Why
was
he
in
such
a
hurry
when
I
saw
him
last?
Do
you
remember
me
telling
you
about
that?”
“Yes,”
Clal
nodded,
“and
from
your
story
it
sounded
as
if
he
would
have
to
work
long
days
and
use
his
greatest
measure
of
skill
to
fit
in
three
weapons
among
his
other
smithy
work
that
he
was
behind
on.”
“Then,
he
must
have
been
working
on
something
else…”
Ansa
said.
“This
Tallon
is
a
mystery.”
Rythe
looked
around.
“I
don’t
know
what
more
we
can
do
here.
I
think
we’ve
found
enough.”
Clal
reached
for
the
stone
then
slid
the
necklace
from
his
neck
and
replaced
it
into
his
pack.
Right
as
he
was
doing
so
a
noise
was
heard.
Someone
was
opening
the
rear
door
of
the
blacksmith
shop.
The
darkness
was
thick
and
they
could
not
decipher
where
anything
was.
“Put
on
your
hoods
and
huddle
under
the
counter,
all
three
of
us!”
Ansa
said.
“Ansa,
they…”
Clal
replied.
“Trust
me
and
do
it.”
They
all
did
as
Ansa
said
and
hid.
The
counter
was
deep
and
though
they
had
been
there
a
moment
ago,
they
hadn’t
noticed
that
there
were
two
doors
and
a
cupboard
underneath
that
could
be
sealed
off.
Ansa
pulled
the
doors
shut
and
left
a
small
crack
open
just
as
two
men
entered,
each
holding
lanterns.
“This
will
teach
the
old
man
to
do
what
he’s
told
when
he’s
told,”
one
of
the
men
spoke
with
a
raspy
voice.
“Look
at
this
mess.
Isn’t
it
beautiful?!”
The
man
laughed.
“Imforo,
how
dare
you
imply
that
he
deserved
such
wicked
treatment.
The
man,
Renthar
told
me,
was
ever
so
kind...and
ever
so
skilled,
the
best
there
is
in
Illia.
That’s
why
Renthar
took
him
away.
Should
this
really
have
been
fair
treatment…”
the
other
man
laughed
a
hearty
wicked
laugh.
Ansa
gasped
then
whispered,
“Tallon’s
alive?”
71
--- page 72 ---
“Skeldruc...what
was
that?
Did
you
hear
that?”
Imforo
froze
then
slowly
scanned
the
scene.
They
were
quiet
and
could
hardly
be
heard
as
they
walked
around
the
room
and
closer
to
the
counter
under
which
they
hid.
Rythe’s
hand
was
on
his
sword
and
Clal
held
his
dagger
at
the
ready.
Ansa
was
behind
both
of
them
well
protected
for
what
could
possibly
be
their
first
encounter
with
the
RISHK.
“Imforo,”
Skeldruc
motioned
for
him
to
join
him.
“Over
here.”
They
were
approaching
the
counter,
their
legs
were
getting
closer.
Their
black
legs
came
so
close
then
Clal
saw
one
of
them
crouch
down
reaching
out
to
open
the
cupboard
door
they
were
hiding
behind.
“Hey!”
Skeldruc
drew
back
before
he
had
a
chance
to
discover
them.
“What
is
that
bird
doing
here?”
They
could
hear
Hittle
screeching
and
whizzing
around
the
room,
launching
into
a
full
attack
on
the
RISHK.
The
men
retreated
waving
their
arms
back
and
forth.
Imforo
dropped
his
lantern
on
the
floor
which
quickly
doused
the
remains
of
the
shop
exploding
into
flame
and
smoke.
Skeldruc
threw
his
lantern
from
him
where
another
blazing
fire
erupted
“Imforo,
get
to
the
horses!”
They
ran
for
the
door.
“Then
lets
ride
North.”
The
RISHK
vanished
as
Hittle
continued
his
onslaught.
Rythe
was
watching
them
like
the
sharp
eyed
hunter
that
he
was
then
burst
open
the
cupboard
doors
once
they
were
gone.
The
smoke
was
quickly
filling
the
shop.
One
of
the
cupboard
doors
slammed
into
the
wooden
planked
wall
then
broke
off
of
its
hinges
and
clamored
to
the
floor.
They
all
looked
at
the
wall
where
a
dislodged
plank
revealed
a
wooden
box.
Rythe
looked
at
the
fire
which
was
getting
ever
closer,
the
heat
almost
unbearable,
then
reached
in
and
pulled
the
wooden
box
from
its
hiding.
“It’s
heavy.”
He
slid
open
the
box,
peaked
in,
then
closed
it.
“Clal,
you’re
in
luck.
We’ve
found
your
sword
not
a
moment
too
soon.
Let’s
get
out
of
this
place.”
Clal
looked
at
the
wooden
box,
then
up
at
Rythe.
“What
good
fortune.”
Then
Clal
turned
and
ran
to
the
side
door
disappearing
into
the
night.
Ansa
followed.
Rythe
held
the
wooden
box
tightly
to
his
chest
as
he
moved
toward
the
door,
the
light
of
the
flames
danced
across
his
face
and
reflected
in
his
eyes.
He
leaned
then
leapt
into
the
open
doorway,
his
crimson
cloak
fanning
out,
narrowly
avoiding
the
flames.
72
--- page 73 ---
Chapter
9:
The
Journey
North
Clal
looked
behind
him.
Ansa
rode
his
heels
and
Rythe
was
several
paces
back.
Darkness
of
night
and
swiftness
of
flight
was
their
greatest
advantage
in
this
moment.
Clal
turned
a
corner,
ran
down
a
dark
road,
then
just
before
he
turned
another
corner,
he
watched
for
the
others.
Rythe
had
caught
up
to
Ansa.
He
heard
Ansa
sobbing.
He
spoke
nothing
to
her,
only
continued
to
hold
the
wooden
box
to
his
chest
as
they
ran.
They
soon
joined
Clal.
“Where
are
we
going
and
what
do
we
do
now?”
Rythe
said,
bending
over,
his
chest
moving
up
and
down
quickly.
“We’ve
gotta
get
out
of
this
city
and
away
from
the
threat
of
the
castle
guards.”
Clal
said.
“And
we’ve
got
to
get
out
tonight.”
“Clal,”
Rythe
pushed
the
wooden
box
toward
him.
Clal
took
the
box,
“Let’s
find
a
more
secluded
place
to
rest
for
a
bit.”
Rythe
came
close
to
Clal,
“You
stay
closer
to
Ansa
and
I’ll
lead
us
to
a
safe
place.
She
needs
you,
I
think.”
Rythe
moved
past
him
and
turned
the
corner.
Clal
wrapped
his
arm
around
Ansa
as
they
followed.
The
further
they
went
the
darker
their
surroundings
grew
until
they
reached
the
forest
edge.
A
waxing
moon
had
risen
in
the
East
which
shed
a
fair
amount
of
light
upon
their
wooded
path.
Rythe
found
a
ring
of
trees
that
surrounded
a
small
part
of
the
forest,
“Here.
We
can
rest
here
for
a
time.”
Ansa
sat
beside
Clal
who
had
found
a
fallen
tree
to
sit
on.
Hittle
soon
returned
and
flew
in
front
of
Ansa’s
face,
chirping.
He
landed
on
her
hand
then
hopped
up
to
her
shoulder.
He
then
flew
to
a
nearby
tree
branch,
sitting
still
and
silent.
Clal
noticed
that
Ansa’s
gaze
was
fixed
on
something
in
the
city.
Clal
peered
back
into
the
city,
then
he
saw
it.
From
their
position
they
could
see
smoke
and
flame
in
the
distance
reaching
high
into
the
starry
night.
That
wasn’t
the
fire
from
Tallon’s
blacksmith
shop
alone,
he
knew
that
other
buildings
were
now
ablaze
and
will
also
be
a
pile
of
ashes
in
the
morning.
Was
this
the
intent
of
the
RISHK
or
an
accident?
Ansa
began
to
sob
again
and
Clal
just
held
his
sister.
After
she
slipped
away
into
a
much
needed
slumber,
Clal
laid
her
down
on
the
forest
floor,
moved
away
from
her
side,
then
approached
Rythe.
Clal
opened
the
lid
of
the
wooden
box
as
Rythe
watched.
He
set
the
lid
on
the
grass
then
ran
his
hand
across
most
of
the
side
of
the
sword.
The
blade
of
this
doubled
edged
sword
was
etched
halfway
up
with
designs
that
told
a
story.
The
darkness
hid
further
details
from
him
at
the
moment,
however.
There
were
jewels
both
in
the
center
and
on
the
left
and
right
of
the
guard
and
the
grip
of
the
sword
had
been
fashioned
with
the
softest
of
black
leather.
And
the
great
blue
jewel
on
the
pommel
looked
exactly
like
the
jewel
in
his
necklace
from
Morgrith.
“This...is…”
Clal
began.
“...a
kingly
sword,”
Rythe
said.
Clal
stood,
and
held
the
sword
out
straight
in
front
of
him,
“I’ve
never
held
a
sword.”
“I
have,”
Rythe
stood
back
a
step,
“But
nothing
so…”
“Clal,”
Ansa
rose,
“is
that
the
sword
that
Rythe
found?”
She
was
still
sniffling.
He
swung
it
back
and
forth
in
the
air.
“Yes.”
“Clal,
I
found
this
in
the
bottom
of
the
box.”
Rythe
handed
a
folded
piece
of
paper
to
him.
73
--- page 74 ---
Clal
squinted,
then
held
it
up
to
the
light
of
the
moon.
“It
says
the
year
this
was
recorded,
which
was…”
Clal
counted
with
his
other
fingers,
“forty-four
years
ago.
That’s
a
long
time,
the
sword
looks
newly
forged.”
“What
does
the
note
say?”
Ansa
moved
closer
to
read
it.
“To
our
greatest
hope,
Seldinolum.
If
by
chance
you
come,
and
this
sword
finds
you,
know
that
I
was
neither
the
only
contributor
nor
the
sole
instigator
of
such
a
marvelous
work
and
craft.
For
you,
by
far
will
need
the
greatest
advantage
in
combat
and
this,
by
far,
is
my
grandest
masterpiece
of
all.”
“For
me?”
Clal
spoke
to
himself.
“How
did
this
all
work
out?”
“Some
things
are
meant
to
be
and
we’re
all
part
of
the
way
things
work
out
sometimes.”
Rythe
said.
“Clal,
can
you
imagine
if
we
hadn’t
gone
back
to
Tallon’s
smithy?”
Ansa
shook
her
head.
“I
knew
that
was
part
of
our
journey,
and
now
look
at
our
fortunate
plight,
though
bittersweet.”
Clal
could
still
see
the
flames
and
smoke.
“Tallon,
whom
we’ve
never
met,”
She
turned
to
Rythe,
“except
for
you,
Rythe.”
She
turned
back
to
Clal,
“Tallon
is
our
loyal
friend.
We
must
help
him.
We
must
find
him.
He
is
in
danger.”
“I
would,
if
it
weren’t
for
our
greater
purpose.”
“Clal,
but
what
if
our
purpose
is
to
help
him
too?”
She
said.
“I
don’t
know
either
way.”
Rythe
said,
stretching
out
along
the
grass
they
were
standing
on.
“But
I
think
we
are
safe
here
and
I’m
going
to
sleep.”
“All
right,
perhaps
you’re
right,
Rythe.”
Clal
said
laying
down.
“We
can
discuss
this
in
the
morning.
Now
I
have
a
sword
to
sleep
on.”
He
smiled.
Ansa
was
left
alone.
She
sat
there
for
a
long
time
with
arms
crossed
and
a
frown
on
her
face.
But
as
the
night
wore
on,
she
swayed
and
wobbled
until
she
too
found
the
grassy
oasis
a
welcome
place
for
rest.
When
Clal
awoke,
Rythe
was
standing
and
looking
into
the
East
as
he
leaned
against
a
large
tree.
The
sky
was
light
though
the
sun
had
not
risen
over
the
eastern
mountain
range.
“Good
morning!”
Clal
said,
rubbing
his
back.
“Clal,
we
should
be
moving
on.”
Rythe
said,
his
back
still
facing
Clal.
“I
believe
this
is
our
last
chance.”
He
turned
to
Clal,
“I
sense
that
they
are
looking.”
“Yes,
we
must
go,
but
where?
Ansa
has
said
to
the
North.”
Clal
looked
down
at
her
as
she
lay
there
on
her
side
with
closed
eyes,
her
hood
covered
her
brown
locks.
“I
know
we
don’t
know
our
path
yet.
But
I
think
it’s
you
that
should
decide.”
Rythe
pointed
at
his
chest,
“You’re
the
chosen
one.
So,
be
the
chosen
one,
Clal.”
Rythe
walked
over
to
Clal
and
clapped
him
on
the
back,
smiling.
“I
was
afraid
of
that.”
Clal
said.
He
sat
there
sulking
on
the
ground
frowning
at
the
prospect
of
being
responsible
for
the
mistakes
as
well
as
the
successes
of
their
journey.
It
was
a
hard
thing
to
now
be
the
leader
when
he
hardly
knew
where
to
lead
them.
“Rythe,”
Clal
motioned
for
Rythe
to
join
him
who
was
sitting
upon
the
fallen
tree.
Rythe
came
and
sat
down
beside
him.
“So
this
much
we
do
know,
that
there
is
a
key,
to
unlock
the
sun,
which
the
sun
to
me
sounds
like
a
weapon...a
way
to
defeat
the
dark
one.
So,
what
is
the
key
and
what
is
this
sun
and
where
are
they
to
be
found
and
how
do
we
learn
the
answers?”
Clal
rubbed
his
chin.
74
--- page 75 ---
“Right,
and
then
there’s
the
song
about
the
people,
the
second
verse
of
the
lullaby.
Endeavoring
to
find
a
lost
people.”
Rythe
said,
“How
do
we
know
where
they
are
if
they
are
lost?”
“Someone
will
have
to
tell
us.”
Clal
said.
“And
what
of
the
blacksmith?”
Rythe
patted
Clal’s
knee
then
stood
up
and
turned
toward
him.
He
waited
for
Clal
to
answer.
“I
am
afraid,
Rythe.
I’m
afraid
to
make
a
wrong
decision.”
Clal
too
arose.
“But
I
think
it
would
be
the
right
thing
to
do,
when
someone
is
in
danger,
you
try
to
help
them,
is
that
not
right?”
“It
would
seem
to
be.
And
like
Ansa
said,
perhaps
it’s
truly
part
of
our
journey.”
Rythe
smiled.
Clal
looked
out
to
the
East
again,
the
sun
sending
its
first
rays
upon
the
forest
like
glass
shooting
through
the
sky.
Clal
thought
for
a
moment,
then
remembered
the
Book
of
Legends
and
how
reading
from
its
pages
gave
them
a
clearer
sense
of
their
full
purpose.
He
reached
over
to
pull
it
from
Ansa’s
bag,
when
Ansa
popped
up
from
sleeping
and
grabbed
his
hand.
She
held
him
as
her
eyes
were
glazed
over
but
came
to
her
senses
in
a
few
moments
as
sleep
left
her.
“Oh,
Clal.
I’m
sorry.”
She
released
her
grip
on
his
arm.
“I
heard
something
and
thought...oh,
how
silly
of
me.”
“Ansa,
good
morning!
I’ve
decided
to
take
us
North
where
we
can
search
out
Tallon,
then
continue
on
with
our
journey.”
He
smiled.
“Ready
your
things.
Though
I
do
want
to
read
from
the
Book
of
Legends
for
a
spell.”
Clal
ran
his
hand
through
her
hair
and
shook
it
so
as
to
make
a
mess
of
her
already
halfway
confused,
twig
filled
hair.
“Okay.
Okay,
you!”
She
giggled
handing
him
the
book.
Clal
stood
and
thumbed
through
the
volume.
A
key.
The
sun.
A
people.
He
knew
that
all
of
these
were
important,
but
couldn’t
exactly
pinpoint
their
direct
relation.
This
is
why
he
wanted
to
read
from
the
book.
Just
as
he
was
about
to
turn
one
if
it’s
brittle
pages,
Ansa
snatched
it
from
in.
“How
would
you
like
it
if
I
read...while
we
traveled?”
Clal
sighed.
He
never
had
been
keen
on
reading.
“Yes,
I
suppose
I’m
not
up
for
reading
at
the
moment.”
He
winked
at
Ansa
who
smiled
and
spun
around
to
return
the
book
to
its
rightful
place.
She
had
appointed
herself
as
the
keeper
of
the
book
for
now.
And
so,
they
all
gathered
their
belongings,
strapped
their
weapons
and
packs
tight
and
once
again
journeyed
through
the
forest.
While
they
walked,
it
was
decided
that
they
would
follow
a
half
a
mile
distance
parallel
to
the
main
road
that
went
north.
They
would
cross
many
other
roads
and
knew
to
be
quick
and
careful
as
they
crossed.
They
were
not
sure
who
would
be
watching.
They
could
never
be
too
careful.
Ansa
read
from
the
Book
of
Legends
and
occasionally
voiced
what
she
was
reading.
There
were
tales
of
Kings,
of
peoples,
and
of
places
that
held
great
importance.
She
had
mostly
read
to
herself
and
at
the
moment
was
trying
not
to
lose
her
step
or
trip
while
reading
and
walking.
Clal
became
aware
that
they
were
approaching
the
main
road
to
the
West.
“Let’s
pass
by
quickly
and
be
on
our
way.”
They
ran
across
the
road
then
Ansa
followed.
Rythe
walked
across
the
path
peering
off
in
each
direction.
When
they
had
reached
the
other
side
and
had
only
walked
a
few
feet
into
the
forest,
Rythe
turned
and
stopped.
“Rythe,
what
is
it?”
Ansa
said.
“Hooves.”
75
--- page 76 ---
In
an
instant
the
rider
appeared
on
the
road
in
the
distance.
Clal
dove
into
the
underbrush
then
Ansa
did
the
same.
Rythe
crouched
near
a
tree.
They
waited
for
the
rider
to
pass.
The
rapid
beating
of
the
hooves
on
the
road
told
Clal
that
this
rider
was
riding
as
fast
as
possible.
Soon,
the
rider
would
be
within
sight.
“This
is
the
day
the
boys
return
home.
Perhaps
it's
just
one
of
the
boys.”
Rythe
whispered.
“Whoever
it
is,
they
are
working
their
stead
to
no
end.”
Clal
said.
The
rider
burst
into
view
riding
a
black
horse.
It
was
Morgrith.
Once
known,
Clal
jumped
out
and
called
for
him
to
stop.
Morgrith
reared
his
horse
then
turned
and
drove
them
into
the
bushes
with
his
horse.
They
understood
and
ran
several
paces
away
from
the
path.
“My,
it’s
been
a
busy
few
days.”
Morgrith
dismounted
with
a
smile.
“Tell
me,
how
are
you
here
and
not
further
along?”
“Further
along
where?”
Clal
spat.
“The
path
is
still
not
clear
to
me,
Morgrith.
Though
we’ve
acquired
clothing,”
he
lifted
up
his
cloak.
“...and
weapons,”
Rythe
unsheathed
his
sword.
“...and
now
we’re
going
north
to
help
rescue
Tallon
from
the
RISHK.”
“Though,
we’ve
also
learned
that
there
is
a
key
and
that
I
must
unlock
the
sun,
a
weapon
to
defeat
the
dark
one,
and
that
there
is
a
people
hidden
away
that
must
be
found.”
Clal
said.
Morgrith
smiled.
“I
have
no
doubt
that
you
are
on
the
correct
path.
I
only
wish
I
could
go
with
you.”
“What
are
you
doing
here,
Morgrith?”
Rythe
asked.
“Why
do
you
ride
with
such
haste?”
“It
is
your
families,
Clal
and
Ansa…and
yours,
Rythe.”
Morgrith
looked
around
and
pulled
them
in.
“They
have
narrowed
down
all
possible
combinations
and
somehow
have
secured
your
three
names
as
the
arsonists
who
burned
down
several
of
the
buildings
in
the
city
last
night.”
“What?”
Ansa
yelled.
“How
did
they…”
Clal
began.
“It
was
the
feast.
They
read
every
name
before
the
food
was
even
served
to
the
boys
and
when
your
name
Rythe
was
called,
no
one
stood,
and
they
certainly
had
record
that
you
had
been
examined.
The
other
boy
that
the
guards
reported
escaping
with
you,
Rythe,
which
was
you
Clal,
they
figured
had
somehow
snuck
in
as
an
imposter.
Once
another
guard
reported
that
a
girl
named
Ansa
had
come
to
the
castle
on
a
day
when
no
deliveries
were
acceptable,
and
another
report
from
another
guard
that
a
girl
with
a
rogue
bird
was
wandering
the
castle
halls,
They
figured
that
you
three
were
all
together
preparing
some
kind
of
plot
against
the
kingdom.
They
easily
found
your
name
Clal
as
Rythe
lives
close
to
a
family
with
a
daughter
named
Ansa.
And
so,
I
rode
here
as
fast
as
I
could
knowing
that
your
families
are
in
danger
of
interrogation
and
the
royal
guards
will
be
deployed
within
the
hour.”
Morgrith
shook
his
head.
“Thanks
to
our
good
friend
Jestro,
however,
none
of
this
information
could
have
been
secured
so
quickly
if
it
weren’t
for
him.”
Morgrith
turned
to
Clal.
“What
did
happen
with
the
fire?
Jestro
had
told
me
that
he
was
covering
you
so
you
could
investigate
Tallon’s
blacksmith
shop.”
“We
went
because
my
coming
to
Eldan
vyum
was
to
become
an
apprentice
to
Tallon.
But
we
later
found
out
through
our
final
visit
that
he
was
threatened
by
Renthar
to
forge
weapons
for
him
and
he
refused.
So
he’s
been
taken.”
Clal
shook
his
head
and
stepped
closer
to
Morgrith.
“And
Skeldruc
and
Imforo,
they
arrived
as
we
were
looking
for
weapons
for
our
journey.
So
we
76
--- page 77 ---
hid.
Then
Hittle,
Ansa’s
sparrow...he
saved
us
from
being
found
out.
One
of
the
RISHK,
I
can’t
remember
who
it
was,
one
of
them
dropped
their
lantern
and
the
place
began
to
burn.”
“But
our
time
there
was
not
in
vain,
we
found
out
that
Tallon
is
still
alive.”
Rythe
said.
“How?”
Morgrith
said.
“Skeldruc
said
something
about
it
before
they
ran
out
of
the
burning
smithy.”
“And
I
found
this.”
Clal
pulled
the
sword
from
its
sheath.
“What
do
you
know
of
this?
Tallon,
he
is
a
true
friend
for
this
had
been
forged
forty-four
years
ago
and
Tallon
has
been
the
faithful
keeper
of
it.
What
do
you
know
of
it?”
Morgrith
stepped
back.
He
pushed
the
weapon
up
touching
the
flat
part
of
the
blade.
“I
have
never
seen
this,
Clal.
But
you
might
have
guessed
that
I
asked
Tallon
to
forge
this
masterful
weapon.
Tallon
never
showed
it
to
me,
though
I
don’t
know
why.”
He
smiled
and
motioned
for
Clal
to
hand
the
sword
to
him.
Clal
surrendered
the
weapon
to
the
enchanter.
Morgrith
held
it
up
and
read
the
words
on
the
blade
that
Clal
had
seen
last
night
but
could
not
read
in
the
darkness.
“May
the
hand
that
wields
this
blade,
Wield
also
the
light
and
life
of
Illia.
May
the
heart
of
the
warrior,
true,
Carry
her
song
and
her
call
till
the
dawning.”
“It
is
here,
in
an
ancient
tongue.”
Morgrith
said.
“And
in
the
Book
of
Legends,
you
will
find
it
there
also.”
“But
what
does
it
mean?”
Ansa
asked
him.
“I
cannot
linger,
my
friends.
But
I
will
tell
you
this,”
Morgrith
put
his
hands
on
both
Clal
and
Ansa’s
shoulders.
“Follow
your
heart,
for
that
is
the
only
way
that
you
will
grow
to
fulfill
your
destiny
and
the
prophecies
spoken
of
by
our
fathers.
I
can
say
no
more.”
Morgrith
leapt
onto
his
horse
like
he
was
a
young
man
and
not
the
ancient
wizard
that
he
was.
“And
this,”
he
pulled
a
pack
from
the
side
of
his
horse.
“Always
am
I
found
with
victuals,
for
you
never
know
who
or
what
you’ll
find
along
the
roads
of
life.”
He
chuckled
to
himself.
Clal
took
the
heavy
laden
pack
from
Morgrith.
“I
will
warn
your
families
and
assure
that
their
safety
will
be
secured.
If
anything,
they
will
hide
until
the
royal
forces
are
no
longer
a
threat.”
His
stead
turned
and
Morgrith
struggled
to
control
him.
“I
will
instruct
them
that
you’ve
done
nothing
wrong
and
that
you
are
all
safe.
Have
no
fears
and
may
you
travel
with
the
greatest
aid
Illia
has
to
offer.
Be
well!”
Morgrith
shot
off
west
and
was
gone
in
moments.
They
were
revived
of
sorts
knowing
that
they
were
truly
following
the
right
course.
Though
their
appearance
and
dealings
in
Eldan
Vyum
had
stirred
up
a
great
level
of
alarm
and
attention,
it
was
still
manageable
by
individuals
like
Morgrith
and
Jestro.
What's
more
is
that
their
progress
had
been
a
tremendous
leap
forward
in
their
overall
journey.
Now,
they
were
well
on
their
way
to
the
northern
realms
of
Illia.
Clal’s
pace
quickened
as
he
thought
about
the
inscription
on
his
blade.
He
repeated
it
over
and
over
again
and
committed
it
to
memory
in
a
matter
of
minutes.
They
travelled
all
that
day
through
the
woods
with
nothing
but
an
occasional
scraped
leg
from
a
stubborn
branch
or
a
sore
shoulder
from
an
unpracticed
habit
of
carrying
a
pack
for
hours.
They
ate
Morgrith’s
food
sparingly
and
were
all
thankful
for
the
moment
when
Clal
said,
“I
believe
we
should
camp
here
tonight.”
77
--- page 78 ---
Once
again
they
found
ample
rest
upon
the
forest
floor,
and
when
they
awoke
the
next
day,
their
northern
destination
being
ever
closer
fueled
their
hunger
to
continue
to
move
in
haste.
They
took
turns
carrying
the
sack
of
food
from
Morgrith,
though
Rythe
carried
it
most
of
the
time.
Rythe
also
made
sure
that
they
drank
from
almost
every
stream
and
river
that
they
crossed.
On
the
second
day
late
in
the
afternoon
during
a
time
when
they
sat
to
rest
and
eat
before
their
final
few
hours
of
journeying,
Ansa
opened
up
the
Book
of
Legends
and
read
from
its
pages.
“Ansa,”
Clal
said
after
watching
her
for
a
bit.
“What
are
you
doing?”
“Well,”
she
said
while
her
gaze
remained
fixed
on
the
pages,
“I’m
looking
for
anything
that
has
to
do
with
song,
music,
signing...that
sort
of
thing.”
“What
have
you
found?”
Rythe
asked.
“Nothing,”
she
said
flatly.
“But
I
will.
I
just
haven’t
read
too
much
yet.”
Rythe
stood
up
from
sitting
on
the
ground.
“I
would
guess
it’s
a
day
and
half
from
where
we
will
camp
in
a
few
hours
from
here.”
“Another
day
and
a
half?”
Clal
threw
up
his
hands.
“I’ve
always
wanted
to
own
a
horse.”
“I
don’t
think
a
horse
would
help
us.”
Rythe
scolded.
“Staying
off
the
road,
that’s
the
only
way
to
travel
for
this
poor
lot
here.”
He
chuckled.
“What,
don’t
you
like
the
boots
that
Gwynn
so
graciously
provided
for
us?”
“About
the
boots,
my
feet
have
never
felt
so
comfortable.”
Then
Clal
remembered
the
last
time
they
saw
Gwynn.
It
was
for
them
that
she
was
risking
her
status,
her
business
dealings,
her
safety,
her
very
future
and
life...all
for
them.
“Bless
her,
our
friend
Gwynn.”
Clal
said
quietly.
“Rythe,
I
want
to
be
that
kind
of
person,
just
like
Gwynn
and
Tallon.
True
and
loyal
to
others.”
“I
believe
you
are,
Clal.”
Rythe
smiled.
“You
are.”
Ansa
stood
up,
closed
the
book
then
placed
it
in
her
pack.
Then
she
said,
“I
found
something.
But
you’ll
have
to
catch
me
to
find
out
what
it
is.”
She
leapt
through
the
trees
and
vanished.
Both
Clal
and
Rythe
looked
at
each
other
with
their
eyes
open
wide.
Both
of
them
had
pulled
out
several
items
from
their
pack
while
resting.
They
were
now
shoving
things
into
their
packs,
hands
and
arms
blurred
in
their
haste.
Rythe
darted
off
first,
then
Clal
ran
after
him.
Ansa
was
known
for
her
speed,
and
now
with
her
tremendous
head
start,
there
was
no
telling
when
they’d
catch
her.
Why
had
she
decided
to
run
anyway?
Clal
ran,
pumping
his
legs
and
arms,
hunching
over
as
he
dodged
tree
branches
and
leapt
over
bushes.
Clal
watched
Rythe
tumble
to
the
ground
in
front
of
him.
He
rolled
then
leapt
back
up
like
he
had
been
running
all
along.
Clal
smiled.
Rythe
was
a
good
friend.
Someone
he’d
always
wanted
to
visit
and
spend
more
time
with.
He
just
never
made
it
his
way
very
often.
But
he
always
knew
that
they
would
form
a
lasting
friendship.
Clal
never
could
have
imagined
that
this
would
be
their
fate
together.
“Ansa,”
Rythe
yelled
as
he
laughed.
“You
can’t
keep
running
like
that.
You’re
going
to
tire
out.”
Clal
was
beginning
to
close
the
gap
between
him
and
Ansa.
But
before
he
and
Rythe
could
catch
her,
she
burst
through
the
last
of
the
trees
that
lined
the
western
forest
then
slowed
down
with
arms
crossed.
Clal
and
Rythe
were
at
her
side
in
moments
panting
and
bending
over.
Clal
fell
to
the
ground
and
laid
on
his
back
with
his
eyes
closed
and
hands
on
his
forehead.
78
--- page 79 ---
“Why...”
He
began,
“...were
you…running...Ansa?”
“Why
not?”
She
laughed.
Rythe
came
up
to
Ansa
still
breathing
heavily,
“Where
did
you...learn
to
run....like
that?”
“All
you
do...is
you
just
imagine...you’re
flying!”
She
giggled
then
nudged
Rythe
on
the
shoulder.
“I’ll
have
to...teach
you...some
time.”
Ansa
sat
beside
Clal,
opened
her
pack
then
pulled
out
the
Book
of
Legends.
Rythe
sat
down
and
watched
her
eager
to
hear
what
she
had
learned
from
its
pages.
Catching
her
breath,
Ansa
looked
up
into
the
sky.
Her
head
turned
back
and
forth
as
she
searched
in
the
trees
and
above
her.
“Hittle!”
She
yelled.
“Where
are
you,
boy!”
She
put
her
two
fingers
to
her
lips
and
whistled.
“Hittle!”
“That’s
strange,
Hittle
is
gone.”
She
half
muttered
to
herself.
“I
haven’t
seen
him
for
a
while
now.”
Clal
said
as
he
sat
up
and
turned
to
Ansa.
“I’m
sure
he
will
be
back.
Now,
what
did
you
find
in
that
book?”
“I
said,
you
have
to
catch
me
to
find
out
what
it
is.”
She
smiled
a
wry
sideways
kind
of
smile.
“You
didn’t
catch
me.”
Clal
just
stared
at
her.
“Well…”
She
opened
the
book
and
turned
to
a
section
near
the
back,
“I
did
find
something
interesting,
though
I’m
not
certain
I
understand
it
completely.”
She
turned
the
book
around.
“Here
Clal,
you
read
it.”
Clal
took
the
Book
of
Legends
and
read
the
page
where
Ansa
had
pointed.
“And
thus
our
father’s
of
old
have
written
that
in
the
land
southward,
years
all
but
forgotten,
the
shining
city
of
Shanlyran
resided.
No
castle
but
the
finest
trade
market
in
all
of
Illia.
The
people
created
handsome
goods
and
were
appreciated
as
fair
and
honest.
There
was
no
telling
when
their
fortune
would
turn.
It
seemed
as
if
it
would
last
forever.
It
was
here
in
the
sands
of
Shanlyrogus
one
day
when
a
sand
storm
began.
It
started
from
the
west
of
the
desert
edges
and
swept
to
the
East
and
out
to
the
Beltorus
Sea.
The
eye
could
not
see
neither
the
ear
hear
while
the
winds
raged
and
the
sand
filled
the
sky.
It
lasted
for
only
a
short
time.
When
the
wind
died
off
and
the
sands
settled,
the
great
Shanlyran
City
had
all
but
disappeared.
No
one
has
been
able
to
recover
any
facts
about
what
great
force
caused
the
sand
storm
and
where
the
city
has
since
gone…”
Clal
kept
reading.
“This
is
incredible.
Here
down
further
it
talks
about
many
who
have
tried
to
search
for
the
city
but
have
not
been
able
to
figure
out
even
where
it
used
to
be.”
“Yet
another
hidden
people,
I
supposed.”
Rythe
said.
“That’s
right,”
Ansa
said.
“I
wanted
to
show
you.
I
know
that
Illia
has
one
desert,
which
is
in
the
East
and
this
is
the
second
account
of
a
missing
people.
And
so,
what
if
they
can
help
us
if
we
can
find
them?”
Clal
thought
for
a
moment
looking
at
the
sky.
“I
wonder
who
that
person
was
looking
for
this
invisible
city.
It
doesn’t
mention
a
name.”
Clal
continued
to
skim
the
pages.
He
turned
several
pages
before
he
sat
up
straight.
“Look
at
this,”
he
said.
“The
Banished”
He
looked
at
Ansa,
then
back
at
the
book.
“And
thus
our
father’s
of
old
have
written...the
people
of
Illia
were
few.
A
great
many
years
passed
away
and
the
people
became
large
in
number.
There
were
peoples
in
the
North
and
in
the
South,
in
the
East
and
in
the
West.
Some
were
hid
up,
others
were
not.
The
peoples
who
fell
away
from
the
sight
of
the
others
were
79
--- page 80 ---
never
seen
again.
But
there
were
some
who
were
hidden,
but
did
not
mean
to
spread
goodness,
only
darkness
and
shadow.
The
people
sought
for
safety
among
them
and
so
they
banished
the
dark
ones.
Four
peoples
found
one
to
banish
and
there
were
four.
The
Banished
they
became
and
their
darkness
drew
them
together.
And
the
one,
the
dark
one
lurking,
swept
them
up
and
they
serve
him
and
none
else.
The
Banished,
for
the
ancient
evil
was
the
first,
the
banished.
They
are
the
RISHK.”
“Banished,”
Clal
muttered.
“They
were
banished.”
“Clal,”
Rythe
said,
raising
his
hand
slightly
from
off
his
knee,
“We
know...now...that
there
are
people
that
only
you
can
find
and
that
only
you
can
free,
though
we
aren’t
sure
of
how
all
of
this
will
come
to
be.”
Rythe
continued
as
he
stood
up
and
began
to
pace
around
them.
“And
if
these,
the
banished,
the
RISHK,
came
from
these
hidden
places,
these
lost
peoples,
then
they
know
where
the
hidden
ones
are.”
Rythe
stopped.
“And
they
know
where
to
find
them,
I
am
sure
of
it.”
“But
being
banished
they
can’t
enter
the
kingdom,
I
think,
right?”
Clal
said.
“Banished
by
magic.
But
what
kind
of
spell?”
Rythe
said,
“It’s
hard
to
know.”
“I
think
we
need
to
understand
what
kind
of
men
we
are
dealing
with.”
Clal
turned
to
Rythe,
“Rythe,
I
remember
when
you
told
us
about
the
four
of
them,
sort
of,
hunting
you
in
the
forest.
Then
you
said
there
was
one,
the
one
who
held
you
fast
for
so
long,
it
seemed
like
he
came
from
a
place
in
front
of
you.
Wouldn’t
he
have
had
to
run
very,
very
fast
to
be
in
front
of
you
waiting
to
catch
you
in
his
grip?”
“I
suppose.”
Rythe
started
pacing
again,
“Yes,
it
was
uncanny.”
“These
people,
how
many
are
there?
There
must
be
four
groups.
There
are
four
banished.
And
what
if
each
people,
they
have
certain
powers,
not
like
the
other
Illians.
And
so
there’s
this
common
Illian
population
and
an
uncommon,
or
dare
we
say,
magical,
hidden
population...”
Clal
jumped
up.
“What
I’m
trying
to
say
is
the
banished
one
that
held
you
bound…”
Clal
said.
“Krothwing…”
Rythe
said.
“...his
name
says
it...what
if
he
flew,
what
if
the
people
from
Skyland,
they
fly?”
“Clal,
that’s...yes!”
Rythe
said,
grabbing
him,
“which
means
that
the
others
have
some
power
they
hold
and
wield.”
Both
Clal
and
Rythe
were
smiling
and
clapped
each
other
on
the
back.
They
turned
to
Ansa
who
did
not
look
excited.
“Clal,
must
we
find
the
four
peoples?
Is
this
the
path,
so
vast,
so
long?”
She
turned
and
walked
a
few
paces
into
the
open
grass.
“And
their
powers…”
She
turned
to
Clal
and
walked
to
him.
“What
about
home?
When
do
we
see
mother
and
father
and
Turl?”
She
sat
down.
“This
seems
all
wrong.”
She
put
her
head
in
her
hands
and
sighed.
Clal
stood
up
and
walked
over
to
Ansa.
Rythe
also
walked
over.
“I
know
it’s
a
hard
thing
to
find
that
we
are
in
the
midst
of
so
many
changes.
None
of
us
could
have
guessed
that
we
would
be
here
right
now.”
Clal
said.
“And
yet
we
are,”
Ansa
lifted
up
her
head.
“We
are
going
to
search
for
Tallon,
but
we
don’t
even
know
where
he
is.
He
could
be
anywhere,
though
we
assumed
the
RISHK
took
him
north.”
The
words
rang
in
Clal’s
ears
like
the
rushing
of
a
great
wind.
It
was
noble
to
save
someone
from
destruction
or
look
for
someone
who
has
been
found
missing.
But
what
of
their
task
that
was
entrusted
to
them?
What
of
the
path
they
were
to
travel
now?
80
--- page 81 ---
As
if
Rythe
could
sense
Clal’s
thoughts
Rythe
spoke,
“Tallon
is
in
danger,
we
know.
But,
we
three
do
not
have
the
means
to
save
him.”
Rythe
looked
at
Ansa.
“I
think
it
best
to
plan
for
another
course.
What
do
we
know
about
our
task?”
He
turned
to
Clal.
“Clal,
where
do
we
go
if
we
don’t
go
north?”
Clal
sat
for
a
moment,
unable
to
move.
A
flood
of
thoughts
come
into
his
mind,
of
his
moments
in
the
examination
chamber
and
how
he
felt
and
the
wonder;
of
Morgrith’s
ancient
face
and
warm
smile;
of
the
chamber
where
he
touched
the
wall
and
it
vanished,
and
how
the
sword
was
meant
for
him.
All
of
these
things
were
encouraging,
that
he
really
was
the
one
and
that
he
belonged
on
this
journey.
And
last
of
all
he
remembers
Turl’s
words,
‘Never
doubt
yourself.’
These
thoughts
gave
Clal
the
strength
to
lean
forward,
to
stand
up,
and
to
fish
the
Book
of
Legends
from
within
the
tall
grass
where
it
had
been
laying.
“I
think,
Rythe,”
Clal
said
smiling,
“I
better
keep
reading
this
book.
Because
the
more
I
read
it,
the
more
I
learn
about
the
country
of
Illia
and
that
it
has
a
lot
of
secrets
yet
to
be
discovered;
and
in
those
secrets
lies
our
charted
path,
our
way,
even
our
next
steps.”
Ansa
came
close
to
Clal
as
he
opened
the
Book
of
Legends
once
again.
She
locked
her
arm
in
his,
“Yes,
Clal,
you’re
right.”
Ansa
said
grinning.
“There
is
so
much
in
there,
I
think…”
Ansa
stopped,
“Wha…”
She
stood
up
and
looked
at
the
sky,
“Hittle?”
There,
not
twenty
feet
away,
Hittle
was
sitting
on
a
low
branch
watching
them
intently.
He
chirped
twice
then
cocked
his
head.
“What
are
you
doing
over
there?”
She
scolded.
“Where
have
you
been,
Hittle?
I
was
worried,
just
a
little.”
He
flew
over
to
Ansa’s
shoulder
and
rested
there
while
she
walked
over
to
Clal
once
more
and
sat
down
beside
him.
Clal
opened
the
book,
fanned
the
pages
careful
not
to
damage
the
ancient
parchment.
Rythe
too
had
gathered
around
them
on
Clal’s
other
side.
They
were
in
the
shade
of
a
nearby
tree,
though
the
sun
was
continuing
to
climb
in
the
sky
and
it
was
beginning
to
feel
warm
as
a
summer
day
should.
Clal
mumbled
to
himself
as
he
skimmed
through
the
words.
He
came
to
a
part
where
there
were
some
diagrams,
circular,
then
some
symbols
none
of
them
could
decipher.
The
only
thing
that
was
readable
to
them
was
the
title
at
the
top
of
the
page
and
a
sentence
of
writing.
“The
Legend
of
Amnbir”
“And
so
our
forefathers
have
written,
the
place
of
Amnbir
is
a
sacred
place
of
ruins
that
only
the
wisest
can
find…”
“Amnbir,
that’s
a
peculiar…”
Clal
began
but
was
suddenly
cut
off
by
Hittle’s
chirping
that
had
begun.
“Hittle,
what
is
it?”
Ansa
said,
looking
at
him
after
placing
him
on
her
finger.
He
was
chattering
and
chirping.
He
then
rose
into
the
air
shortly,
then
he
landed
on
the
page
that
had
just
been
read
by
Clal
about
Amnbir.
“What,
Hittle?
What?”
Ansa
said
standing
up.
“What
is
it?”
Hittle
shot
up
into
the
air,
circled
two
times
above
them
then
flew
off
westward.
Ansa
looked
at
Clal.
Then
Rythe
said,
“I
think
he
means
for
us
to
follow
him.
Was
this
his
behavior
in
the
castle
garden
when
you
first
found
him,
Ansa?”
He
said
as
they
gathered
their
things.
“Yes,”
She
squinted
in
his
direction.
“He’s
up
to
something!”
81
--- page 82 ---
Ansa
turned
then
ran
into
the
forest.
Clal
ran
after
her
then
Rythe
jumped
over
the
fallen
tree
and
disappeared
behind
a
large
oak.
82
--- page 83 ---
Chapter
10:
Amnbir
Once
again,
Ansa
was
running
ahead
of
them
as
fast
as
her
legs
could
carry
her.
She
could
hear
Hittle’s
chirping
and
singing
ahead
of
her
but
he
was
nowhere
that
she
could
see.
Clal
and
Rythe
were
soon
by
her
side
scanning
the
sky.
“Where
is
he?”
Clal
said.
“I
don’t
know,
just
keep
listening?”
Ansa
said.
“He’s
going…”
Rythe
said,
“directly
west.
What’s
west?”
“More
forest!”
Clal
said.
“Can
you
hear
Hittle?”
They
continued
to
weave
through
the
forest
passing
countryside
that
none
of
them
had
ever
seen
before;
luscious
meadows,
an
endless
assortment
of
trees,
and
small
streams
of
clear
water.
After
spending
half
the
day
traveling
west
and
continuing
to
follow
Ansa’s
rogue
sparrow
they
came
to
a
fast
flowing
river,
jogging
to
a
stop.
There
were
several
rocks
and
boulders
that
graced
its
surface,
but
none
of
them
trailed
through
to
the
other
side
for
easy
passage.
Rythe
ran
up
the
bank,
disappeared
for
a
moment,
then
returned.
“There’s
a
way
up
the
river,”
Rythe
pointed,
“a
massive
fallen
tree…”
Clal
looked
at
Ansa,
winked,
then
ran
after
Rythe
as
Rythe
ran
back
up
the
river.
They
zig-zagged
around
the
bank
dodging
tree
roots
and
climbing
up
some
of
the
boulders.
Ansa
paused
and
put
her
hand
to
her
ear.
“No
Hittle.”
she
said.
“That’s
strange,”
Clal
said,
“I
can’t
hear
him
either.”
“It’s
all
strange,
the
lot
of
us
following
a
bird
for
hours
across
the
forest.”
Rythe
continued
to
move
closer
to
the
fallen
tree
that
spanned
across
the
river.
“If
I
weren’t
on
this,
so
called,
sacred
charted
path,
then
I’d
have
been
happy
to
take
a
nap
in
the
forest
grass
somewhere
far
east
of
here.”
“Rythe,
you
don’t
mean
that.”
Ansa
said,
stepping
over
another
large
stone
in
her
path.
“Well,”
he
turned
back
to
her
half
smiling,
“only
a
lit…”
Rythe
froze.
He
was
half
a
yard
away
from
the
tree.
Something
caught
his
eye
but
Clal
couldn’t
tell.
“What,
Rythe?
Do
you
see
something,”
Clal
said,
coming
up
beside
him.
He
looked
in
the
direction
of
where
Rythe
was
looking.
Rythe
started
to
slowly
walk
toward
the
direction
he
was
now
facing.
Ansa
came
to
Clal’s
side
and
they
both
looked
at
each
other,
then
back
in
the
direction
of
Rythe’s
focused
attention.
In
front
of
them
were
many
old
and
ancient
looking
trees
judging
by
their
height
and
the
massive
size
of
their
trunks.
The
bark
was
gray
and
looked
dead,
if
it
weren’t
for
the
green
leaves
that
sprouted
from
the
tips
of
the
branches
like
fireworks.
There
were
stones
that
were
driven
into
the
ground
but
rose
high,
covered
with
various
shaped
ivy
like
a
green
tapestry
of
earthen
art.
This
wall
appeared
to
be
solid
from
left
to
right
spanning
many
feet,
almost
endless.
But,
as
Rythe
moved
closer,
then
closer
still,
Clal
and
Ansa
behind,
Clal
began
to
see
a
gap
that
continued
to
widen.
“A
doorway,”
Rythe
muttered,
giving
a
short
chuckle,
then
stopping.
“Clal,
you
lead
the
way.”
Rythe
said,
nudging
his
chin
up
so
as
to
encourage
him.
“I’ll
be
close
behind
you.”
“Clal,
Rythe,
have
you
seen
or
heard
Hittle
again?”
Ansa
whispered
to
them
as
she
scanned
the
sky.
83
--- page 84 ---
“No,
Ansa,”
Clal
shrugged
his
shoulders.
“Yes,”
Rythe
said.
“He’s
through
there,”
he
pointed
in
the
direction
of
the
opening.
Clal,
surprised
at
Rythe’s
answer,
moved
forward
and
with
more
speed.
They
passed
under
low
hanging
branches
swaying
in
the
wind
at
dusk
and
past
the
massive
tree
trunks.
When
they
came
to
the
ivy
laden
wall,
there,
almost
indistinguishable,
was
a
small
opening
that
looked
like
a
hall
between
two
walls
of
stone,
the
height
of
two
grown
men.
Clal
pushed
into
the
crevice
and
the
journey
began
through
the
narrow
passageway.
They
filed
through
single
file
and
as
the
sun
continued
to
dip
down
over
the
horizon,
the
shadows
grew
long
and
the
darkness
crept
in.
They
reached
the
other
end
soon,
the
path
opening
to
a
large
partially
enclosed
area
surrounded
by
other
stone
walls
and
high
trees.
There
were
crumbled
stones
and
symbols
etched
in
dark
markings.
“This
place...,”
Rythe
turned
and
looked
all
around
as
he
walked
into
the
center
of
the
ruin
riddled
location,
“was
made
or
fashioned
this
way
by
design.”
Ansa
came
close
to
one
of
the
ruins
with
many
writings
on
them.
“I
can’t
see
it.
It’s
too
dark
now.”
Clal’s
hand
went
straight
to
the
side
of
his
pack
that
he
was
wearing.
Like
a
reflex,
he
found
the
stone
and
necklace
thinking
perhaps
to
shine
it
here.
It
would
be
safe
among
the
veil
of
the
stone
walls
and
tall
trees,
would
it
not.
Clal
looked
at
the
pack
and
his
hand
over
the
stone.
“Rythe,”
he
said
as
he
lowered
his
hand.
“Can
you
light
a
fire
in
here?
Do
you
have
any
flint
or
anything
at
all?”
“Alas,”
Rythe
said,
“that
was
one
thing
I
must
have
overlooked
in
bringing.”
Clal
looked
up
at
the
sky
hoping
the
moon
would
be
full,
but
all
he
saw
was
the
crescent
moon
as
thin
as
he’d
ever
seen
it.
Ansa
was
walking
all
around,
or
so
Clal
could
hear
her.
He
could
faintly
make
out
her
figure
and
hands
sweeping
across
the
stones
and
fallen
stones.
“What
was
this
place?”
She
said.
“I’ve
never
heard
anything
about
it
till
we
started
reading
in
the
Book
of
Legends.”
Clal
said
remembering
that
when
he
read
'The
Legend
of
Amnbir,'
Hittle
wouldn’t
let
them
read
further
with
all
of
his
noise
and
flying
about.
Clal
realized
they
never
read
the
legend.
Again
he
put
his
hand
to
his
pack
feeling
for
the
stone.
This
time
he
pulled
out
the
necklace
and
quickly
pulled
it
on.
“Ansa,
do
you
still
have
the
Book
of
Legends?”
The
stone
started
to
glow.
“Yes,
Clal,”
Ansa
replied
then
gasped.
“Clal,
you
put
the
stone
on
again.
It’s
so
beautiful…”
“Yes...I
did,”
he
said.
“I
don’t
want
to
use
it
too
much
for
fear
of...I
don’t
know...it’s
magic
and
not...you
know…”
“Yes,
we
know.”
Rythe
smiled.
Ansa
handed
Clal
the
book
and
once
again
they
began
to
read
from
its
pages.
“Well,”
Clal
thumbed
through
the
pages,
“Where
did
I
read
about
Amnbir…”
As
soon
as
Clal
said
the
word
‘Amnbir,'
the
glow
from
the
stone
at
his
chest
burst
forth.
All
around
them
it
showered
light
upon
the
ruins,
the
boulders,
the
greenery,
everything
around
them,
and
as
it
had
in
the
castle
chambers,
the
stone
walls
and
ruins
began
to
illuminate
their
patterns
and
the
markings
began
to
glow.
Instinctively,
they
drew
closer,
backs
to
each
other
watching
as
the
glow
filled
the
cove.
84
--- page 85 ---
One
marking
in
particular,
long
and
slender,
shined
brighter
than
the
rest.
It
grew
and
grew
until
it
took
shape
forming
into
a
large
bird.
The
glowing
figure
burst
from
off
of
the
stone
and
into
the
air,
its
wings
spanned
out
and
flapped
taking
it
higher
and
higher
into
the
sky.
The
magical
bird
was
the
size
of
a
man,
made
of
golden
light.
Its
eyes
were
red
and
the
beak
curved
sharply.
They
watched
as
it
froze
in
the
air
for
a
moment,
then
flapped
its
wings
and
dove
down
toward
them.
It
was
swift,
like
a
flash
of
lightning
through
the
air.
Rythe
drew
his
sword
first,
but
then,
realizing
that
this
creature
was
made
of
light
and
concocted
of
magic,
he
slid
his
sword
back
into
his
sheath.
Ansa
began
to
crouch,
moaning
to
herself,
eyes
fixed
on
the
approaching
bird.
Clal
drew
his
sword
then
said.
“Draw
your
swords!”
“But…”
Ansa
said.
“I
think
we
better
get
used
to
it
no
matter
what
is
coming
our
way.”
Clal
steadied
his
stance.
But
the
force
of
the
great
bird
was
too
much.
It
hit
Clal
in
the
stomach
and
swiped
the
necklace
from
him.
Unable
to
breath,
he
fell
to
the
ground.
He
had
never
been
hit
so
hard
in
his
life,
unprepared
thinking
that
the
creature
would
pass
through
him
somehow.
“Wait,
you!”
Rythe
picked
up
some
pebbles
near
his
foot
and
threw
it
at
the
creature.
“Clal,
the
stone!”
Ansa
cried.
Doubled
over
and
regaining
his
ability
to
breath,
Clal
looked
up
and
could
see
the
bird
like
fire
in
the
sky.
Though
blurred
through
his
teary
eyes
from
getting
assaulted,
he
could
see
that
the
creature
was
swooping
back
around.
This
time,
Clal
would
be
ready
for
it.
When
the
bird
of
golden
light
dove
from
above
them
Clal
gripped
his
sword
and
readied
his
stance
once
again.
He
could
see
the
stone
hanging
from
the
necklace
which
the
creature
had
tight
in
its
talons.
The
bird
screamed
as
it
swerved
avoiding
the
swing
of
Clal’s
sword
then
snatching
Ansa’s
pack
as
it
climbed
into
the
sky
again.
“My
pack!”
she
said.
“First
the
stone,
now
the
book?”
Clal
was
beginning
to
feel
outnumbered.
How
could
they
defend
themselves
from
this
unconquerable
foe?
The
bird
reared
again,
swooped
around
then
began
another
dive
toward
them,
this
time,
it
was
on
them
in
a
flash.
Clal
swung
his
sword
earlier
this
time
hoping
to
match
the
magical
creature’s
timing.
At
the
moment
when
he
thought
he
would
find
himself
colliding
with
the
bird,
his
sword
sunk
into
the
chest
of
the
creature.
The
creature
dropped
its
treasures
from
its
talons
and
burst
into
flames
causing
Clal
to
be
thrust
backwards
landing
on
his
back.
It
lay
on
the
ground
with
flames
crackling
and
dancing.
The
force
of
the
blow
sent
Rythe
and
Ansa
in
opposite
directions
and
they
rolled
backwards
on
the
forest
ground
now
covered
in
leaves
and
twigs.
The
golden
fire
of
the
bird
continued
to
burn.
Clal
sat
up
and
watched
as
the
other
two
did
the
same.
Slowly,
the
fire
grew
taller
and
narrowed.
As
it
morphed
the
image
they
saw
was
of
a
man,
tall
and
thin,
though
was
this
a
man
only.
When
once
at
first
the
shape
of
the
figure
was
its
only
feature,
the
distinction
of
a
face
and
legs,
flames
turning
to
features
and
clothing
of
gold.
From
flames
to
features,
the
man
stood
before
them.
He
stood
for
a
moment
as
a
statue,
then,
his
eyes
moved
and
he
peered
at
the
three
looking
back
at
him.
“I
am
Gulnerye,
keeper
of
Amnbir,
tamer
of
the
birds.
I
am
the
great
Bird.
And
I
have
been
awakened.”
He
looked
around
at
the
glowing
blue
light
in
the
shapes
of
languages
and
pictures
85
--- page 86 ---
on
the
ruins
and
on
other
stone
surfaces.
He
looked
at
Clal
who
was
still
holding
his
handsome
sword,
though
it
was
hanging
loosely
from
his
hand.
“Only
at
one
other
time
in
my
lifespan
have
I
seen
these
give
their
light
as
they
do
tonight.”
He
stretched
his
arms
out.
“Is
this,
indeed,
the
time
prophesied
by
our
father’s
when
the
chosen
one
shall
come?
With
whom
am
I
in
the
presence
of?”
Gulnerye
bowed
low.
Clal
hesitated,
then,
by
the
nudge
of
his
never
failing
counterpart,
he
was
provoked
to
answer,
“I
am
Clal,
son
of
Dalbus,
and
she
is
Ansa,
my
twin
sister,
and
our
friend,
Rythe,
son
of
Deamus.”
Clal
bowed
slightly.
“We
were
traveling
west
following
a…”
Clal
stopped.
“A
hope,”
Ansa
said
awkwardly,
“following
a
hope
that
we
could
find
what
we
were
looking
for.”
“What
are
you
looking
for,
Ansa,
sister
of
Clal?”
Gulnerye
replied.
“Well...we
are
looking
for
a
small…”
She
looked
at
Clal
who
nodded
slightly,
“...a
sparrow...we
were
following
him
here
till
we
lost
him
just
outside
of
this...Amnbir.”
Gulnerye
smiled.
“He
is
not
lost
to
me,
for
I
notice
every
fallen
sparrow
and
every
fledgling
emerges
into
this
world
from
their
sleeping
places.
I
tamed
Hittle,
though
he
was
not
named
when
under
my
care.
For
I
knew
he
would
find
one.”
He
then
bowed
again.
“I
sent
him
to
you.”
“How
did
you
know
his
name?”
Ansa
said.
“He
told
me.”
“Where
is
he
now?”
Rythe
asked.
“Among
the
trees,”
then
Gulnerye
leapt
into
the
air
and
disappeared
into
the
darkness
of
the
night
sky.
He
swooped
once
then
Hittle
appeared
and
came
to
Ansa
chirping
and
chattering
as
he
landed
on
her
shoulder.
Ansa
put
her
hand
on
her
chest,
“Hittle
was
sent
to
me
by
your
hand?
Why?
How
did
he
know…”
“Not
all
things
can
be
explained,
neither
can
all
things
be
explained
all
at
once,”
He
came
closer
to
them
and
motioned
for
them
to
approach
him.
“Come,”
he
said,
“for
I
am
called
to
your
aid
in
this
hour.
Let
us
speak
together.”
Gulnerye
turned
and
they
followed
him
to
a
secluded
corner
of
the
back
of
Amnbir
where
there
was
a
stone
table
a
few
feet
from
the
ground.
Gulnerye
sat
on
the
grass
and
the
others
sat
around
the
table.
The
designs
and
glowing
light
had
almost
completely
faded.
Gulnerye
lit
a
torch
which
he
used
to
light
other
torches
around
them.
Clal
began,
“Gulnerye,
I
am
the
chosen
one.
And
though
it
is
difficult
to
say
those
words,
thus,
it
is.
We
all
have
had
our
time
to
accept
our
fate,
to
choose
it
or
to
choose
to
reject
it.
We
are
loyal
to
the
light
of
Illia,
though
we
are
still
finding
our
way.”
Gulnerye
listened,
then
slid
hand
over
to
Clal.
He
lifted
it
up
and
revealed
the
stone
in
the
necklace.
Clal
took
it,
then
nodded
his
head.
“What
do
you
know
about
your
path
thus
far,
Clal?”
“We
know
that
I
must
obtain
a
key
and
that
I’m
the
only
one
that
can
unlock
the
sun,
which
we
think
is
describing
some
kind
of
weapon
that
will
turn
the
dark
one
to
ash,
defeat
him.
We
also
have
discovered
that
there
are
four
peoples
who
have
been
hidden
and
that
the
RISHK,
a
band
of
men
who
were
banished
from
each
of
these
civilizations,
they
are
searching
to
destroy
the
light.”
Clal
turned
to
Rythe.
86
--- page 87 ---
“We
also
know
that
Clal
has
a
sword
with
some
kind
of
magical
virtues
and
that
he
himself
has
magic
running
through
his
veins.”
Rythe
said.
“We
also
have
seen
the
RISHK
and
have
learned
of
their
ways...to
some
extent.”
“And
on
Clal’s
sword,
there
are
words
that
speak
of
Illian
light
and
that
he
must
also
wield”
Then
Ansa
placed
the
book
on
the
stone
table.
“And
this,”
she
said,
“it's
a
Book
of
Legends
that
have
led
us
thus
far,
though
there
seems
to
be
so
many
paths
to
take
when
we
study
from
its
pages.”
Gulnerye
moved
his
hand
over
to
the
book.
He
turned
it
so
that
the
words
on
the
cover
faced
him
and
he
read
them
slowly.
He
brushed
his
hand
over
the
leather
cover,
almost
affectionately.
Then,
he
pushed
it
back
toward
Ansa.
“One
of
the
legends
we
read
was
about
an
island,
a
floating
island.
This
might
be
our
destination,
but
we
are
unaware
of
its
location
or
if
it
still
exists.”
Clal
said.
“All
of
these
things
have
led
you
along
your
path
to
this
point.
Now,
I
wish
to
give
you
the
aid
that
I’ve
been
called
to
give.”
He
leaned
toward
the
middle
of
the
table
and
spoke
in
a
hushed
tone.
“I
am
a
Skylander.
I
come
from
the
sky
and
am
a
citizen
of
the
realm
of
the
floating
island,
Edaphlas.
I
was
during
Skyland’s
Rising,
and
I
was
there
when
Krothwing
forsook
his
noble
state
and
was
banished
for
all
time.”
Gulnerye
leaned
back
again,
sitting
up
straight
and
erect.
“The
Hiding,
an
event
that
took
place
upon
a
certain
day,
was
glorious
and
terrible
all
at
once.
I
was
only
a
small
child.
I
remember
the
ocean
waves
and
the
sun.
Then,
the
rumbling
and
final
crack.
Then
the
winds,
the
cold,
cold
winds
and
the
snowy
storm
that
never
ceased.
Years
later,
I
was
told
that
the
people
were
given
a
gift
in
return
for
safeguarding
a
stone.
The
gift
to
tame
the
wind,
which
also
allowed
most
of
the
Edaphlasian
people
to
wield
it
and
to
cause
them
to
fly.
And
so
we
as
a
people
began
to
wear
the
garb
of
the
creatures
of
flight,
a
feathered
skin.
This
is
the
tale,
the
legend,
the
myth.
And
it
is
true,
for
you
see
me
here
tonight
and
your
eyes
are
not
tricked
by
some
fool’s
spell.”
“And
so
the
RISHK,
they
are
searching
for
a
way
to
get
in,
back
to
their
realms,
but
there
is
no
way,
not
alone.
Unless,
an
outsider
brings
them
in
with
them.”
Gulnerye
leaned
forward
again.
“They
seek
the
stone,
the
crystal,
for
we
are
the
crystal
keepers.
They
were
banished
for
the
only
reason
of
scheming
to
obtain
it
in
the
first
place.”
“Renthar…he
was
the
only
one
who
had
ever
held
it
in
his
grasp.
All
Illian
fate
was
almost
lost
then.
But
it
was
Morgrith
who
retrieved
it.
Morgrith
still
bears
the
scar
of
that
dark
night’s
ill
fate
turned
bright
once
again.”
“We
must
get
to
Edaphlas
then.
Can
you
tell
us
where
we
can
find
it?”
Clal
spouted
out.
“I
can
tell
you
where
it
is.
I
can
also
tell
you
how
to
obtain
your
footing
upon
its
surface.”
Gulnerye
opened
the
book
and
turned
to
the
page
where
the
whole
of
Illia
lay
on
a
map.
He
pointed
to
the
North
Western
part
of
the
map
where
an
island
now
was.
“It
is
here,
though
not
as
it
is
in
this
map.
He
then
slid
his
finger
to
the
corner
of
the
page
then
off
the
page,
further
north
and
further
west.
“It
is
here,
far
from
the
eyes
of
men.”
“Hasn’t
anyone
ever
gone
to
explore
directly
underneath
the
floating
island?
Surely,
someone’s
seen
it.”
Ansa
said.
“Only
by
magic
do
the
raging
winds
and
the
crashing
waves
remain
all
year
and
the
clouds
above
vails
its
hiding.”
He
said.
“And
the
task
is
perilous
and
great
to
set
foot
there,
it
is
an
honor
that
must
be
earned.”
“We
cannot
fly.”
Rythe
leaned
in.
“How
can
we
hope
to
achieve
such
a
task
as
this?”
87
--- page 88 ---
“This
much
I
can
tell
you.
A
dragon
sleeps
there
and
can
only
be
summoned
by
a
dragon’s
horn.
I
do
not
know
where
to
obtain
the
horn.
I
only
know
that
Dragon
Tail
River
may
lead
you
to
a
clue,
though
I
don’t
know
where
that
river
is.
There
were
two
rivers
that
had
similar
names,
Dragon
Tongue
and
Dragon
Tail.
I’ve
never
been
able
to
keep
them
straight.”
He
leaned
back
again.
“This
is
all
I
know.”
Gulnerye
stood.
“Find
the
river.
Find
the
horn.”
“And
what
of
this
crystal
you
spoke
of?”
Clal
said.
“You
must
obtain
it,
for
it
is
kept
and
guarded
only
for
the
chosen
one.
And
only
by
your
care
will
it
find
it’s
true
purpose,
until
it
too
finds
the
ending
of
its
path.
We
all
have
a
purpose,
every
living
and
sleeping
thing.
Even
Illia
has
her
own
song.”
Gulnerye
turned
and
walked
a
few
paces,
then
he
turned
to
them
again.
“Krothwing…”
He
said,
“He
will
try
to
take
it
from
you.
Somehow
the
RISHK...they
know
things
through
their
dark
magic.
Be
warned
that
if
he
obtains
the
crystal,
there
will
be
no
chasing
him
into
the
endless
abyss
above.”
Gulnerye
turned
to
Clal,
“You
must
not
let
this
happen!”
Clal
stood,
“I
will
fight
to
the
death,
Gulnerye.”
He
looked
at
Rythe
and
Ansa,
“And
I
know
that
I
couldn’t
have
asked
for
better
companions.”
Gulnerye
bowed
low
and
smiled.
He
was
beginning
to
illuminate
again
as
gold
light
began
to
emit
from
his
figure.
“We
may
meet
again
in
a
future
time.”
He
said
nodding,
then
he
leapt
into
the
air
and
hovered
there,
“Until
then,
know
that
all
of
the
light
of
Illia,
the
sun,
moon
and
stars,
all
good
will
be
at
your
command.
Be
well
and
may
your
light
shine
all
the
brighter.”
Gulnerye
bowed
his
head
once
more,
gave
a
smile,
then
he
darted
through
the
air
and
vanished
above
the
trees
into
the
West.
With
the
torches
still
burning,
Amnbir
had
become
quiet
once
again.
Clal
sat
down
near
the
table
again
and
they
all
sat
for
a
moment
taking
in
what
had
just
taken
place.
Rythe
spoke
first.
“This
is
a
perfect
place
to
rest
for
the
night.”
He
turned
to
Clal,
“Shall
we
get
some
rest
then
set
out
for
Dragon
Tail
River
tomorrow?”
Clal
didn’t
answer
for
a
moment.
“Clal?”
Rythe
said.
“Are
you
all
right?”
“Yes,
I’m
all
right.
I
just
had
a
lot
of
questions
that
perhaps
I’ll
just
have
to
wait
to
find
the
answer
to.”
“One
day
at
a
time,
brother,”
Ansa
said,
smiling.
“That’s
something
we
might
need
to
learn
along
the
way.
One
day
at
a
time.”
Rythe
stepped
away
scouting
out
the
area,
“I
think
this
place
would
do.”
He
called
from
a
distance.
Clal
and
Ansa
came
to
where
Rythe
was
standing.
It
was
behind
the
stone
table
where
they
had
sat
with
Gulnerye.
They
all
sat
on
the
ground
and
prepared
their
packs
as
pillows
to
rest
for
the
night.
Clal,
Rythe,
and
Ansa
laid
down
almost
immediately.
When
Ansa’s
head
hit
her
pack,
however,
it
hit
something
hard.
She
reached
in
and
pulled
out
the
Book
of
Legends.
Out
of
habit
more
than
necessity
she
thumbed
through
the
pages.
Then,
she
gasped.
She
had
opened
to
one
of
the
very
first
pages
of
the
book.
“Look,
Clal,
Rythe…”
She
read
as
they
both
sat
up
then
leaned
over
toward
her
to
see
what
the
page
revealed.
“The
Book
of
Legends
A
record
written
by
The
hand
of
Gulnerye
88
--- page 89 ---
Upon
sacred
pages,
never
to
be
dimmed
Compiled
from
the
scrolls
and
ancient
markings
of
the
forefathers
of
old.
Or
in
other
words
‘And
thus
our
fathers
have
written…’”
“It
was
him...Gulnerye.”
Ansa
said.
“He
wrote
the
Book
of
Legends.
She
hunched
over
the
book
looking
at
the
page.
There
was
a
marking
underneath
the
words,
it
was
of
a
bird
though
standing.
“It’s
his
ruin
symbol
that
came
to
life.”
Rythe
jumped
up
from
his
spot
then
walked
over
to
where
they
had
seen
Gulnerye’s
flaming
figure
burst
from.
“It’s
gone,”
Rythe
said.
He
looked
toward
Clal,
“Gulnerye’s
marking
here.
“We’ve
got
to
meet
him
again,”
Clal
half
whispered
to
himself.
“So
many
questions.”
They
came
together
again
and
settled
in
their
places,
stretched
out
along
the
grass
and
rock.
Rythe
had
put
out
the
torches
and
they
bid
each
other
a
fond
sleep.
Rythe
and
Ansa
fell
asleep
almost
instantly,
but
Clal
remained
alert
and
deep
in
thought.
This
was
an
interesting
find,
to
have
met
the
one
who
penned
the
Book
of
Legends.
Clal
looked
above
him
into
the
sky.
The
stars
twinkled
brightly.
He
thought
of
all
of
the
questions
he
could
have
asked
Gulnerye
while
here.
But
he’d
not
read
the
book
much
since
obtaining
stewardship
over
it.
He
was
too
late,
but
how
could
he
have
known
to
pay
close
attention
to
the
book?
It
was
a
hard
lesson
to
learn.
As
he
rolled
to
one
side
facing
Ansa,
and
watching
her
breath
in
and
out,
he
wondered
if
he
had
failed
them,
that
he
should
have
read
the
book
from
the
beginning.
Perhaps
they
would
be
further
along
by
this
point
in
their
journey.
Ansa
was
stirring
then
her
eyes
popped
open.
She
looked
at
Clal
for
a
moment,
then
said,
“Clal,
go
to
sleep,
you.”
She
smiled.
“I
know
what
you’re
thinking…”
she
said.
“Yes,
if
you
would
have
known…”
Ansa
yawned.
“You
could
have
asked
him
more
questions.
But,
we’ll
figure
it
out.
You’ll
see.”
She
smiled
then
drifted
back
to
sleep.
Clal
turned
to
lay
on
his
back.
He
closed
his
eyes
and
wondered
what
tomorrow
would
bring.
With
his
pack
beneath
his
head
and
his
sword
by
his
side
he
slept
in
the
cover
of
the
great
Amnbir,
where
the
great
bird
tamer
sprang
from
the
ancient
ruin
rock,
to
sleep
no
more.
89
--- page 90 ---
Chapter
11:
To
The
River
When
Clal
awoke,
the
sun
had
not
yet
moved
above
the
horizon.
The
sky
was
azure
blue
and
there
was
a
white
mist
that
hung
low
to
the
green
grass.
Clal
stood
up
and
gathered
his
pack,
swinging
it
onto
his
back.
He
tied
his
sheath
to
his
side
then
walked
around
the
ruins
of
Amnbir.
When
they
had
entered
the
place
it
seemed
so
much
smaller
crowded
by
the
dark
of
night
and
shadows
of
the
trees.
Now,
it
seemed
like
an
open
court.
He
slowly
walked
by
each
ruin
with
its
markings
gliding
his
hand
over
the
different
surfaces
of
the
rocks.
He
noticed
a
language
written
there
that
he
could
not
read
and
scenes
and
pictures
that
he
did
not
understand.
There
was
one
in
particular,
it
looked
like
a
woman’s
face
and
hair
but
the
body
was
that
of
a
dagger
or
sword.
The
pointed
end
had
or
was
in
the
process
of
cleaving
stone
in
half.
And
above
her
there
was
a
symbol
that
looked
like
three
twisting
lines
that
wound
together
to
form
the
trunk
of
a
tree,
whose
leaves
were
above.
Clal
stepped
forward,
touched
the
intricate
parts,
then
determined
that
he
would
etch
this
one
into
his
memory.
There
was
something
about
it,
it
felt
like
it
was
something
he
needed
to
understand,
but
couldn’t.
He
left
it
after
a
short
time
and
walked
around
the
other
areas
of
Amnbir.
He
heard
birds
singing
above
and
occasionally
saw
a
few
fly
from
one
tree
to
the
other.
One
bird
flew
close
to
Clal
which
surprised
him
but
as
it
flew
closer
he
recognized
that
it
was
Hittle.
He
landed
on
Clal’s
shoulder
and
chirped
twice.
Then
he
chattered
and
chirped
while
Clal
continued
walking
around
the
boulder
and
ruin
riddled
place.
Rythe
walked
up
to
Clal
to
join
him.
“Good
morning!”
Rythe
said.
“Good
morning,”
Clal
replied.
“I
know
we
should
be
moving
on,
but…”
“You’re
not
hoping
for
Gulnerye
to
come
back,
are
you?”
Rythe
said,
looking
at
the
ground
as
they
walked
slowly.
This
was
Clal’s
wish,
to
see
if
Gulnerye
was
indeed
destined
to
return.
Somehow,
he
knew
in
his
heart
that
there
was
another
path,
another
errand,
perhaps,
that
he
was
to
attend
to.
But
his
hope
would
not
allow
him
to
leave
just
yet.
“We
can
always
come
by,
Clal.
And…”
He
smiled,
“our
journey
is
not
here
alone
but
we
must
be
getting
on,
on
to
find
the
Dragon
Tail
River.”
“Do
you
think
you
know
where
it
is?”
Clal
asked
him.
“Do
you
have
any
ideas
at
all?
You
know
the
Illian
country
the
best
out
of
any
of
us.”
“I
know
where
it
is
not,”
he
winked,
“which
is
almost
as
good
as
knowing
where
it
is.”
Clal
laughed
then
put
his
arm
around
Rythe’s
shoulder.
“Let’s
wake
Ansa.
Perhaps
we
should
look
in
the
Book
of
Legends
again.”
Clal
smiled.
“I’ve
learned
that
perhaps
that
book
holds
more
of
the
wisdom
we
need
and
is
less
of
a
weighty
burden
in
the
pack
when
used
properly.”
“Agreed,
Clal.
Agreed.”
Rythe
said.
They
walked
together
over
to
Ansa
who
was
still
lying
there
on
the
grass.
Clal
hesitated
then
turned
to
Rythe.
“Perhaps
we
should
let
her
sleep
just
a
stretch
longer.
She
looks
so
content.”
Rythe
looked
at
Ansa
asleep
there
with
some
of
her
golden
hair
fanned
out
on
the
grass.
He
smiled,
then
looked
at
Clal.
“Yes,
let’s
not
wake
her.”
He
looked
at
her
for
a
moment,
then
back
at
Clal,
then
tilted
his
head
in
the
opposite
direction
and
walked
back
toward
the
long
path
between
the
rock
walls.
Clal
followed.
“Rythe,
where
are
we
going?”
Clal
said.
“I
wanted
to
look
at
the
river
over
beyond
Amnbir.”
Rythe
said,
looking
straight
ahead.
90
--- page 91 ---
Clal
remembered
Hittle
then
said
to
him,
“Hittle,
stay
here
and
don’t
leave
Ansa’s
side.
Come
find
me
if
anything
goes
awry.”
Hittle
chirped
twice
then
flew
from
his
shoulder
behind
him.
They
walked
through
the
narrow
passage
way
then
beyond
the
entry,
under
the
hanging
branches
and
past
the
massive
tree
trunks
emerging
from
the
river’s
rushing
water.
“This
river,
Rythe
said,
it’s
wide
and
it
turns,”
He
pointed,
“there,
then
there,
then
there
again.
I
think
this
is
the
only
river
in
the
West
that
runs
to
the
East,
or
at
least
for
a
stretch.”
Rythe
sat
for
a
moment
on
the
large
tree
that
they
had
spotted
and
had
planned
to
cross
last
night
but
were
drawn
into
Amnbir.
“I
think,
Clal...do
you
remember
the
river,
the
one
I
told
you
about
when
the
RISHK
chased
me,
the
one
that
glowed
that
night?”
“Yes,
how
could
I
forget
that
story.”
Clal
nodded
then
smiled.
“I
think
a
Dragon
Tail
River,
or
a
river
that
wouldn’t
be
deemed
a
name
as
such,
a
river
like
that
would
be
wide
or
narrow,
one
or
the
other
for
its
entire
span.
Do
you
follow?”
Rythe
stood
up
and
turned
to
Clal.
“What
I’m
trying
to
say
is,
the
kind
of
river
that
would
be
called
a
Dragon
Tail,
it
would
be
very
small
at
its
end,
perhaps
once
having
reached
the
sea
or
pooled
up
into
a
lake.”
“Right.”
Clal
stood
up.
“And
not
only
that,
but
it
would
swerve
back
and
forth
and
not
be
so
straight?”
“And
that
river
that
night,
it
was
small
and
I
did
notice
that
it
curved
many
times.
It
was
flowing
from
the
West.”
He
smiled,
“It
was
that
river
that
I
followed
for
so
long
while
running
back
toward
my
homestead.
It
gave
me
comfort
and
seemed
to
chase
my
fears
away.”
“Do
you
think
this
river
is
that
same
river?”
Clal
asked.
“I
am
almost
certain,”
He
said,
“though
I
do
not
know.”
Rythe
turned
around
picking
up
a
flat
rock.
He
tossed
it
into
the
river’s
water
splashing
into
the
water.
Then
he
turned
back
to
Clal
half
squinting.
“My
wonder
is
this
though,
Clal.”
He
walked
over
to
Clal
who
was
sitting
on
the
fallen
tree.
“If
Gulnerye
wrote
the
Book
of
Legends
and
seems
to
be
filled
with
every
bit
of
Illian
lore
available,
why
wouldn’t
he
know
where
the
Dragon
Tail
River
is
when
he
spoke
of
it?”
Clal
had
wondered
the
same
thing
last
night
after
Gulnerye
had
left.
Why
didn’t
he
know?
But
Clal
realized
that
there
are
some
questions
that
don’t
deserve
an
answer
simply
because
the
answer
doesn’t
seem
to
matter
anymore.
“I
don’t
know,
Rythe.
But
I
do
know
that,
before
long,
you
might
solve
this
riddle
even
before
Ansa
wakes
up.”
“What
riddle?”
Ansa
said,
walking
over
to
the
log
that
stretched
the
river’s
width.
She
hopped
onto
it
then
started
to
cross.
“This
is
the
river!”
She
said.
Then,
she
started
to
walk
faster
across.
“It’s
in
the
book.”
She
was
halfway
across
by
now.
“It’s
on
the
map.”
“Ansa,
be
careful.”
Clal
yelled,
partly
worried
about
her
safety
but
also
upset
that
she
was
ahead
of
them
with
a
head
start.
She
glided
across
the
smooth
wood
then
bounced
off
and
onto
the
opposite
river
bank.
She
smiled
then
darted
off
into
an
overgrown
bush.
She
was
gone
again.
Clal
rolled
his
eyes
and
Rythe
let
out
a
bellowing
roar
of
laughter.
He
shook
his
head.
“That
sister
of
yours,
she’s
one
of
a
kind.
I
don’t
think
you’ll
ever
measure
up
to
her
witty
ways
no
matter
how
much
you
might
try.”
He
chuckled
as
he
leapt
onto
the
log
and
bounded
across
it,
landing
on
the
ground
on
the
other
side.
91
--- page 92 ---
Clal
inched
across.
He
was
never
fond
of
heights,
especially
ones
that
held
him
just
above
the
rushing
waters
of
a
raging
river.
He
tried
to
focus
on
his
steps
but
he
was
getting
dizzy
and
it
was
getting
ever
more
difficult
to
drive
forward.
“Steady,”
he
told
himself.
“I
don’t
need
a
bath
just
yet.”
Clal
continued
until
he
reached
halfway,
then,
looking
up
the
river,
he
saw
as
it
curved
back
and
forth
before
finally
swerving
off
to
the
left
out
of
sight.
Could
this
be
the
very
river
that
Gulnerye
has
made
mention
of?
And
if
it
was
so
close
to
this...Amnbir,
how
did
he
not
know
to
tell
us
so?
Then
Clal
knew
as
sure
as
the
waters
ran
beneath
him.
He
must
trust
that
he
spoke
the
truth
to
them.
He
knew
that
the
answer
to
the
question,
once
again,
did
not
matter
and
that,
like
the
water
passing
under
a
bridge,
he
must
let
this
curious
detail
pass
from
him.
“It
just
doesn’t
matter.”
He
whispered.
“It
is
not
worth
wondering
about.”
Clal
turned
and
continued
to
inch
across
the
log.
He
felt
confident
and
more
determined
when
his
thoughts
were
turned
to
the
real
goal,
that
is,
to
follow
the
Dragon
Tail
River,
to
find
the
Dragon
Summoner,
then
to
set
foot
on
Edaphlas
to
obtain
the
crystal.
Clal
hopped
off
of
the
log
then
ran
through
some
nearby
bushes.
He
couldn’t
see
Rythe
or
Ansa.
So,
he
called
out
and
continued
to
run
in
the
direction
he
assumed
they
were
traveling
in,
alongside
the
river
bank.
After
a
few
moments,
Clal
spotted
the
two
of
them
throwing
rocks
into
the
river.
He
called
out
again
then
ran
to
Ansa’s
side.
“I
don’t
think
we
should
let
ourselves
get
too
far
apart,
right?”
Clal
said,
breathing
heavily.
“Why?”
Ansa
said
smiling.
“We
are
in
the
middle
of…”
She
looked
around,
“...somewhere.”
“Clal’s
right,”
Rythe
said,
“we
aren’t
safe
until
the
dark
one
and
the
RISHK
are
defeated.
I
don’t
think
we
can
be
too
careful.”
“Humph,”
Ansa
said
as
she
hurled
a
rock
into
the
river’s
foamy
surface.
“Ansa,”
Clal
walked
up
to
her,
“you
said
that
this
is
Dragon
Tail
River.”
“Yes.”She
said,
turning
her
attention
to
picking
up
another
rock
from
the
ground.
“Show
me
where
in
the
book
you
found
this
out.”
Clal
said.
She
whipped
around,
her
hair
fanning
out
in
all
directions.
She
walked
to
her
pack
then
pulled
out
the
Book
of
Legends.
“I
thought
I
would
look
at
the
map
while
you
were
on
your
morning
adventure.
I
believe
it’s
as
plain
as
day,”
She
pointed,
“this
is
a
river
that
looks
like
a
dragon’s
tail,
winding
and
gradually
growing
in
width.
It’s
not
like
these
other
rivers
here,
and
here,”
she
pointed
at
several
other
places
on
the
map,
“or
here,
and
not
this
one
here
at
all.”
Then
she
looked
up
and
pointed
to
the
flowing
river
before
them.”
This,
to
my
way
of
seeing
things,
was
the
only
river
that
could
fit
the
description
of
a
Dragon’s
Tail,
don’t
you
see
it?”
Clal
looked
at
the
map,
dragging
his
finger
from
one
black
inked
river
to
another.
“You’re
right
Ansa,
which
confirms
what
Rythe
and
I
were
also
thinking.”
He
smiled.
“Little
sister,
you
are
wise
beyond
your
years.”
He
closed
the
book
and
handed
it
back
to
her.
“Now,
let’s
stay
near
the
river
and
travel
as
fast
as
we
can.
I’d
like
to
find…”
Clal
stopped.
He
just
realized
that
they
were
only
instructed
to
follow
the
river,
nothing
more.
“What
did
Gulnerye
say
about
what
to
do
after
we
found
the
river?”
“He
said
that
the
river
would
lead
us
to
a
clue.
This
is
all.”
Rythe
said.
“I
suppose
then,
we
should
continue
west
and
follow
this
river.”
Clal
said.
He
marched
past
them
with
a
smile
adjusting
his
pack
in
the
process.
Then
Ansa
followed.
Rythe
threw
another
rock
in
the
river
before
he
too
followed
through
the
forest
growth.
92
--- page 93 ---
The
three
of
them
traveled
for
most
of
the
morning
and
into
the
early
afternoon.
There
were
moments
when
they
trudged
along
in
silence
whether
deep
in
thought
or
occupied
by
the
nature
around
them.
Other
times
they
reminisced
about
memories
of
years
past
together
when
Rythe
would
travel
an
hour
by
foot
just
to
meet
them
on
top
of
Crescent-Keep
Mountain
or
on
the
sandy
shore.
They
laughed
when
Clal
tripped
over
a
stump
on
one
occasion.
He
laughed
too.
But,
in
the
back
of
Clal’s
mind
he
was
worried.
And
though
he
knew
things
would
work
out,
as
Ansa
had
said
last
night,
the
details
of
how
the
pieces
would
fit
together
along
the
way
was
still
a
mystery
in
his
mind.
“Hittle!
Where
is
that
bird?”
Ansa
said.
“I
miss
his
chattering
in
my
ear.
Hittle?”
In
a
moment
Hittle
circled
around
them
then
fluttered
and
rested
on
her
shoulder.
“There
you
are,
boy.
What
have
you
been
up
to?”
Hittle
chirped
and
chattered.
Ansa
smiled,
her
round
cheeks
balled
up
on
her
face
as
her
smile
lit
her
countenance.
Clal
was
glad
for
Hittle’s
presence
along
their
trip.
He
was
a
beautiful
sparrow
and
his
charm
was
evident
in
his
behavior.
As
Clal
was
looking
in
Ansa’s
direction,
he
noticed
Rythe’s
expression
on
his
face.
His
eyes
were
squinting
and
he
was
looking
around
ahead
of
them.
He
turned
his
head
to
one
side
as
he
long
strides
covered
the
forest
ground,
he
was
listening.
Clal
looked
ahead
into
the
forest
a
ways
and
kept
his
gaze
there
for
some
time,
all
the
while
the
river
became
wider,
though
sometimes
calm
and
other
times
filled
with
confusion
over
rocks
and
fallen
trees.
Then,
on
his
right
above
where
the
river
would
have
been,
he
saw
it,
a
steady
line
of
stones,
three
rows
across
the
width
of
the
river.
As
they
came
closer
Clal
said,
“A
bridge,”
then
he
turned
to
his
left,
“there's
a
road
that
runs
through
here.”
“I
figured
we
would
cross
this
road
eventually.
It’s
the
Northern
Road
that
splits
from
the
western
road
five
miles
from
where
I
live.
It
goes
out
almost
to
the
ocean
side.”
Rythe
said.
Clal
turned
to
Ansa
who
was
looking
at
the
bridge.
She
was
holding
herself
with
her
arms
crossed,
though
the
day
had
been
hot
with
no
wind.
“Well,
I
don’t
suppose
we
should
wait
to
cross
the
road.
I
just
assume
we
have
it
done
with.”
Clal
waved
to
the
others.
“Let’s
go
together…”
“No,
Clal.
We
should
wait.”
Rythe
said.
“Why?”
Clal
said,
chuckling
as
he
continued
walking
toward
the
road.
“Quickly!”
he
waved
at
them.
“Clal,
I
think
I
hear
something
coming.”
Rythe
said,
but
Clal
and
Ansa
were
already
crossing
the
road.
Rythe
ran
to
their
side,
then
he
looked
down
the
road
each
way.
Clal
and
Ansa
had
already
crossed
when
the
thundering
of
hooves
filled
the
air
in
an
instant
and
Rythe
was
caught.
“Halt!”
one
of
the
two
guards
said
to
Rythe.
Clal
and
Ansa
ran
quickly
then
hid
behind
nearby
trees.
“Who
are
you?
What
are
you
doing
out
here?”
He
unmounted
then
approached
Rythe.
“There
isn’t
a
homestead
for
ten
miles.
Speak
lad!”
<<
spell
check
up
to
here
9/25
>>
“Yes,
sire,”
Rythe
said.
“I
am
of
the
Northern
realm.
I
travel
this
way
to
fish
in
the
rivers
for
there
is
a
place
up
stream
a
ways
where
the
fish
are
particularly
large.
And
my
family,
we
are
poor
and
we
are
in
need
of
food.”
93
--- page 94 ---
The
guard
looked
at
him
with
squinted
eyes.
Then,
without
warning,
he
burst
out
laughing,
slapping
his
thigh
with
his
large
hand.
His
comrade
also
burst
out
laughing
then
said,
“Fishing?
Where’s
your
fishing
pole,
lad?”
Rythe
pointed,
“I
keep
it
by
the
fishing
hole.
I
have
no
need
to
travel
with
it
for
I
have
one
at
home
as
well.”
He
smiled
then
said,
“Good
day,
sire.
The
day
is
waning
and
I
must
be
off
to
catch
my
fish.”
Rythe
turned
to
walk
away
into
the
woods
when
the
guard
stepped
forward
toward
him
and
grabbed
his
shoulder.
Rythe
winced
then
swung
his
arm
around
hitting
the
guard’s
hand
from
him,
then
swept
his
legs
under
the
guard's
feet
which
caused
the
guard
to
topple
to
the
ground.
“Don’t
you
touch
me!”
Rythe
said
through
gritted
teeth.
The
other
guard
quickly
dismounted.
Rythe
turned
then
darted
into
the
forest.
“After
him!”
the
guard
said,
helping
his
counterpart
up
from
the
dirty
road.
The
assaulted
guard
dusted
himself
off
then
running
into
the
forest
said,
“Insubordinate
rascal.
This
one’s
going
straight
to
the
castle.”
Rythe
and
the
two
guards
ran
past
the
hiding
twins.
Clal
thought
of
something
and
decided
to
act
on
it
instead
of
waiting.
He
ran
to
the
horses,
took
the
reins
on
the
first
horse
and
whipped
his
rump
which
sent
the
horse
running
down
the
road.
He
repeated
this
procedure
on
the
second
horse
then
ran
back
into
the
forest
and
followed
the
guards.
At
first,
the
forest
was
full
of
yelling
as
the
two
guards
angrily
profaned
Rythe’s
actions
and
threatened
him
with
the
most
horrible
treatment
if
they
ever
got
their
hands
on
him.
But
as
the
chase
continued,
they
became
silent
and
their
whereabouts
faded
like
the
whisper
fades
from
the
lips.
Clal
could
not
sense
where
Rythe
might
have
gone.
All
that
he
knew
was
he
needed
to
follow
the
river
while
avoiding
detection
from
the
two
guards.
The
silent
assailants
were
on
the
prowl
as
Clal
and
Ansa
continued
through
the
forest,
but
where.
The
day
was
turning
into
dusk
and
once
again
the
night
would
be
their
enemy.
As
Clal
walked
upstream
he
began
to
hear
the
roaring
of
water.
They
continued
to
follow
the
river
and
he
continued
to
look
in
the
direction
of
the
thundering
noise.
It
wasn’t
until
Ansa
noticed
that
they
solved
the
mystery.
“A
waterfall,”
she
said.
“I
believe
this
is
when
the
water
speaks
the
clearest,
when
it
falls
and
becomes
a
new
river.
It’s
so
beautiful.”
Clal
smiled.
Ansa
found
meaning
and
beauty
in
the
simplest
things.
“Let’s
get
closer
to
it.
Can
you
see
it?”
Clal
whispered.
They
continued
in
the
direction
of
the
roaring
waterfall
and
after
several
moments
they
began
to
feel
the
mist
on
their
faces.
By
this
time
the
sun
had
set
and
there
was
only
half
the
light
that
day
provided.
Clal
looked
around
them
and
still
there
was
no
Rythe.
“Don’t
worry
Clal,”
Ansa
resting
her
hand
on
his
shoulder.
“Rythe
can
take
care
of
himself.”
They
walked
to
where
the
waterfall
was
and
were
very
close
now
on
one
side
of
the
river.
There
were
no
rocks
or
there
was
no
path
that
stretched
behind
the
waterfall,
for
this
was
where
Clal
thought
to
go.
Ansa
walked
away
from
where
Clal
was
standing
for
a
moment.
She
looked
at
the
waterfall
then
gasped.
“Clal,
I
think
we
need
to
cross
to
the
other
side.”
She
pointed.
“Look
over
there!”
94
--- page 95 ---
Clal
ran
to
her
side
then
looked
in
that
direction.
There
was
a
path
and
a
way
to
walk
behind,
exactly
what
he
had
hoped
to
find.
“Well,
how
do
we
get
across?”
Clal
said.
He
looked
down
and
could
see
no
immediate
way
to
ford
the
river.
His
heart
sank
as
he
looked
around.
Then
Ansa
heard
chirping
and
saw
Hittle
whiz
by
and
come
to
Clal,
hovering
in
front
of
his
face.
He
then
flew
to
a
nearby
tree
then
up
then
over
then
on
the
other
side.
Ansa
understood
in
an
instant.
“He
is
telling
us
to
climb
the
tree
here.”
She
ran
to
it
and
started
climbing.
Clal
looked
up
then
across
and
there,
over
the
river,
were
two
large
branches
crossing,
just
strong
and
wide
enough
to
support
their
weight.
Clal
ran
after
Ansa,
leapt
up
to
catch
a
low
branch,
then
climbed
up
the
trunk,
grabbing
limb
after
limb.
“Be
careful!”
Clal
called
out
as
Ansa
approached
the
section
where
the
two
branches
met.
He
tried
to
hurry
after
her
but
it
was
no
use,
he
would
risk
a
fatal
fall
at
such
a
height.
He
watched
as
Ansa
crossed,
then
descended,
and
finally
reached
the
river
bank
once
again.
She
turned
and
watched
as
Clal
attempted
the
same.
It
was
twice
in
one
day
that
he
had
to
cross
this
river
over
a
wooded
path.
And
twice
was
two
times
too
much.
Clal
was
now
at
the
section
where
the
two
limbs
were
crossed.
He
walked
over
and
passed
them
then
continued
to
walk
across.
As
he
did,
his
foot
caught
upon
a
broken
limb
that
was
sticking
out.
“Clal,
hold
onto
something,”
Ansa
said.
Clal
took
a
few
steps
forward,
the
forest
below
had
begun
to
spin.
Soon,
his
feet
left
the
limb,
he
fell
through
the
leafy
branches
and
plummeted
into
the
river
water,
the
impact
causing
him
to
lose
his
breath.
From
under
the
water
he
heard
a
muffled
scream
then
the
thundering
of
the
waterfall
only
a
few
feet
away
from
him.
The
falling
water
pounded
into
the
depths
of
the
river
as
it
drove
him
further
underneath.
Clal’s
lungs
burst
to
be
able
to
breathe
the
air
again.
He
faintly
saw
a
figure
dive
in
after
him
from
the
river
bank,
then
he
saw
no
more.
Clal
awoke
to
the
sound
of
coughing,
his
own
coughing.
He
was
on
the
river
bank
and
Ansa
was
crouched
beside
him.
“Easy,
Clal.”
She
said
as
Clal
tried
to
rise.
“Rest
for
a
moment.”
“What
happened
exactly,
Ansa?”
Clal
laid
back
down
looking
up
at
her.
“You
fell.
Then
you
didn’t
get
up
right
away
so
I
dove
in
and
brought
you
here.”
“You
saved
me
Ansa.”
He
smiled,
moving
his
wet
heir
from
his
forehead.
“It
was
impossible
down
there.
How
did
you
manage?”
“It
happened
so
quickly,
I
don’t
really
know
myself.”
Ansa
smiled.
“It’s
good
to
be
able
to
breathe
again.
I
was
beginning
to
think
that
I
never
would.”
He
reached
over
to
take
his
pack
off
but
there
was
no
pack.
He
felt
around
for
his
sword.
“Gone,”
he
said,
“all
gone.”
Clal
sat
up.
“How
could
I
have
let
them
slip
away
from
me?”
He
sat
up
then
stood
and
walked
to
the
edge
of
the
river.
He
contemplated
diving
in
to
find
the
necklace
with
the
stone
and
his
sword,
but
the
darkness
of
night
was
less
than
encouraging.
He
turned
and
walked
back
to
Ansa.
“Somehow
we’ll
get
them.”
She
said
simply.
Clal
stopped
for
a
moment
then
turned.
There
out
in
the
forest
he
heard
pounding,
no,
footsteps,
getting
louder,
running
fast.
Rythe
burst
from
some
bushes
and
ran
up
to
Clal.
“They’re
right
behind
me.”
95
--- page 96 ---
“The
guards?”
Clal
said.
“Yes.”
“Clal
looked
around,
remembering
their
initial
intent.
Then
he
told
both
Rythe
and
Ansa
to
follow
him.
They
came
closer
to
the
waterfall
and
Clal
peaked
behind,
then
ventured
a
step
or
few
in.
The
roaring
of
the
raging
water
passing
by
them
only
a
few
feet
away
drowned
out
almost
all
other
noise.
But
over
the
sound
Clal
could
hear
the
guards
yelling.
“Lad,
what
was
that
screaming
we
heard?
Who’ve
you
got
with
you?”
“The
waterfall,”
the
other
guard
yelled,
“he's
got
to
be
over
there.”
They
began
walking
toward
them.
“Listen
boy,
we’ll
bring
you
in,
tell
the
authorities
that
you
were
acting
out
of
fear,
you
know,
just
a
little
scared,
and
perhaps
they’ll
let
you
off
easy.”
“What
are
you
saying?”
the
other
guard
said.
“We’re
going
to
make
sure
he
pays
for
what
he
did
to
me.”
Rythe
and
Ansa
turned
toward
Clal
who
had
vanished
behind
the
waterfall.
They
kept
close
together,
inching
along
their
way.
Then,
when
they
were
just
about
at
the
middle
of
the
waterfall
they
heard
the
guards
again.
“We’ll
catch
you...like
a
mouse
in
a
corner.”
Clal
heard
their
footsteps
and
watched
as
their
faint
shadows
grew
larger
on
the
rocks
beyond
the
waterfall.
“What
do
we
do?”
Ansa
said.
“They’ll
find
us
here.”
Clal
leaned
back
against
the
stone
wall
thinking
of
some
way
to
distract
them,
lead
them
away.
He
watched
the
water
as
it
passed
in
front
of
his
face
only
a
few
inches
from
his
nose.
He
closed
his
eyes
then
rested
his
hands
upon
the
cold,
wet
stone
they
were
leaning
against.
All
at
once
he
felt
his
body
fall
backward
falling
on
his
back.
He
heard
the
other
two
on
each
side
of
him
hit
the
ground
with
a
thud.
Ansa
screamed.
Hittle
chirped
loudly.
The
sound
of
the
waterfall’s
roaring
was
now
a
faint
hum.
It
was
black
all
around
them
now.
They
were
safe
behind
the
stone
wall.
96
--- page 97 ---
Chapter
12:
Voices
Clal
sat
up
in
alarm
unable
to
make
out
where
he
was.
He
felt
around
clawing
at
the
air
and
finally
found
the
stone
wall
that
was
around
them.
The
guards
could
still
be
heard,
though
faintly,
cursing
Rythe,
and
the
waterfall
and
the
stone
wall.
But
they
were
safe,
though
Clal
didn’t
understand
how
it
had
happened.
Ansa’s
heavy
breathing
was
now
echoing
around
them.
“Ansa,
we
are
safe.
It’s
all
right.”
Hittle
chirped
and
chattered.
Clal
felt
her
hand
rest
on
his
arm.
“It
was
all
so
sudden.”
She
said.
“How
did
you
do
that,
Clal?”
“Me?
I
don’t
think
it
was
me.”
“Remember
the
castle?”
Rythe
said,
though
above
them.
He
must
be
standing
up
already.
“That
stone
wall?
It
was
stone
then
you
touched
it.
You
must
have
touched
the
stone
under
the
waterfall.
Ansa’s
right,
which
means
you
saved
us.”
Rythe
had
spoken
the
truth,
Clal
realized
that
somehow
he’d
helped
them
avoid
a
disastrous
fate.
Clal
smiled.
But
his
smile
disappeared
when
he
remembered
his
pack
and
sword
laying
on
the
bottom
of
the
river
bed
while
they
were
behind
a
stone
wall.
If
only
he
had
been
more
careful
crossing
the
tree
branches.
Clal
could
hear
Rythe
rummaging
through
his
pack
slipping
something
out
of
it.
He
then
heard
Rythe
striking
two
rocks
together.
A
light
burst
from
the
darkness
as
Rythe’s
torch
took
to
flame.
“I
took
this
from
Amnbir.”
He
said
plainly.
“Rythe,
how
could
you?”
Ansa
said.
“That’s
not
your…”
“Yes,
it
is
now!”
he
said
laughing.
“I
found
it
in
an
obscure
part
of
the
enclosure.
We
need
it,
and
our
friends
would
have
gladly
offered
it
to
us
if
we
would
have
asked.”
“Brilliant,
Rythe,”
Clal
said,
clapping
him
on
the
back.
Ansa
scowled
at
Clal.
“I
lost
my
pack
so
I
couldn’t
have
lit
our
path
forward
anyway.”
“You
lost
your
pack?
Clal,
this
is
terrible
news.”
He
looked
at
Clal,
“And
your
sword.
Where?
How?”
He
told
them
of
their
endeavor
to
cross
the
river
by
way
of
an
elevated
tree
branch
and
how
Ansa
crossed
fine
but
that
he
got
dizzy
being
so
high
and
fell
into
the
river.
“Ansa
jumped
in
and
saved
my
life,
I’m
certain.”
She
snorted.
“I
hope
I
don’t
regret
that
someday.”
She
stood
up
with
the
rest
of
them.
“I
don’t
know
about
you
two.
Thinking
that
stealing
from
a
hallowed
place
is
all
right...I
suppose
we
don’t
have
to
see
eye
to
eye
on
everything
but...taking
a
torch
from
Amnbir…”
She
shook
her
head
and
started
to
walk
forward.
There
before
them
was
a
narrow
tunnel
that
led
them
deeper
into
the
earth
beneath.
As
they
walked,
Clal
by
Ansa’s
side
and
Rythe
in
the
front,
they
continued
to
travel
downward.
The
tunnel
was
straight
and
the
walls
were
smooth,
and
there
were
no
off
shoots
thus
far.
They
continued
to
drive
forward
by
the
light
of
the
torch.
Silence
prevailed
as
the
darkness
had
before
Rythe’s
flame.
The
ache
within
Clal
burned
too
as
each
step
drew
him
further
and
further
away
from
the
stone
and
his
sword.
As
he
walked,
Clal
thought
of
their
travels
thus
far.
He
looked
at
Ansa
and
imagined
the
many
times
they
were
together
on
their
adventures.
It
was
difficult
to
imagine
that
time
will
get
much
97
--- page 98 ---
darker
and
much
more
dangerous
as
the
perils
continue
along
the
way.
But
he
would
be
by
her
side
and
she
would
make
the
journey
more
bearable.
Clal
looked
at
Rythe,
his
faithful
friend.
He
was
so
strong
and
capable
and
had
some
many
qualities
that
Clal
yearned
to
have.
He
was
brave
and
what
he
did
to
that
guard...Clal
chuckled
to
himself.
Ansa
and
Rythe
turned
their
heads
to
look
at
him,
“What’s
the
laughing
about,”
Rythe
said.
“The
guard…”
Clal
couldn’t
keep
another
laugh
in
much
longer.
He
turned
to
Ansa
and
tapped
her
arm
with
the
back
of
his
hand,
“Did
you
see
how
he
just
dropped
to
the
ground
like
a...like
a…”
Clal
let
out
a
hissing
kind
of
laugh
trying
to
keep
quiet
about
it.
“I
was
there
Clal,”
she
said
giggling.
“And
boy
did
that
guard
deserve
it!”
Rythe
said,
starting
to
chuckle.
Their
laughing
was
cut
short
however
by
a
sound
that
was
heard
down
the
tunnel
in
front
of
them.
They
all
went
silent
and
their
pace
slowed.
Rythe’s
hand
was
on
his
sword.
He
crouched
down
slightly
as
he
walked
looking
from
one
side
to
the
other.
“Rythe,”
Clal
said
after
a
while,
“why
did
you
take
that
guard
down
that
way?”
There
was
silence
and
then
Rythe
stopped
walking.
“It’s
not
right,
the
way
they
think
they
can
treat
people.”
He
said.
“Are
we
not
just
as
good
as
they?
I
don’t
believe
we
should
have
to
accept
treatment
like
that,”
He
turned
and
continued
walking,
“...from
anyone.”
—-
Ansa
gasped,
“Clal,
do
you
know
what
this
means?”
Clal
turned
to
Ansa,
“What
means?”
He
said.
“The
stone
wall
we
somehow
fell
through.
Don’t
you
see,
you
can,
move
things.”
She
grabbed
his
shoulders
and
shook
him.
“You
are
an
earth
wielder.”
Clal
looked
at
Ansa
for
a
moment
as
they
were
practically
nose
to
nose.
“A
what?”
Clal
said.
“An
earth
wielder?”
Rythe
whispered
half
to
himself.
He
stopped,
slapped
his
hand
to
his
thigh,
then
looked
up
at
Clal.
“Clal,
Ansa’s
right.”
Rythe
half
smiled.
“Of
course.”
Rythe
looked
up
for
a
moment
then
back
at
Ansa.
“First,
the
examination
as
you
described
it.
Then,
the
wall
in
the
chosen
chamber.
Then,
activating
the
character
drawing
of
Gulnerye.
And
now
this.”
Rythe
stepped
to
stand
next
to
Ansa
who
was
still
holding
Clal’s
shoulders.
“Somehow
you’ve
been
able
to
move
the
stone,
the
earth,
at
the
exact
moments
with
a
command
over
the
element
that
I’ve
never
seen
nor
heard
of
before.”
Rythe
concluded.
They
all
three
puased
and
Ansa
let
go
fo
Clal.
Clal
stepped
forward
past
them,
hand
on
chin,
as
if
in
a
daze.
He
thought
about
the
strange
ability
he’d
had
to,
as
Rythe
had
described,
move
stone
and
wall,
through
some
hidden
force,
at
the
very
moments
they
needed
most.
Clal
paused
then
spun
around
on
his
heals.
“Yes,”
Clal
said
softly,
“But,
how
did
this
all
happen?
Why
is
this
happening
now?”
“I
think,”
Ansa
said
as
she
walked
toward
Clal,
“the
only
way
to
know…is
to
trace
it
back
to
when
things
started
to
happen,
that
usually
don’t
normally
happen.”
Clal
turned
toward
the
dark
of
the
tunnel
and
began
to
walk
as
the
others
started
to
follow.
“…didn’t
normally
happen…didn’t
normally
happen,”
Clal
repeated
to
himself.
98
--- page 99 ---
He
thought
about
before
the
casle
wall
giving
way.
It
was
before
they
entered
the
chosen
chamber
that
he
was
with
Morgreth
in
the
chamber.
Before
that,
however,
he
couldn’t
think
of
anything
else.
“What
about
your
dreams,
Ansa,”
Rythe
said,
“That’s
something
that
had
never
really
happened
quite
like
that
before.”
“Me?”
Ansa
shot
an
angry
glare
at
Rythe
that
was
even
distinguishable
form
her
shadowed
face
in
the
darkness
of
the
cave.
“Clal’s
the
one
with
the…”
“I
know,”
Rythe
said
softly,
“Just,
follow
my
thoughts
for
a
moment.”
Rythe
continued.
“You
said
you’d
never
had
dreams
like
that
before…ever.”
Rythe
turned
to
Clal
as
they
continued
to
move
deeper
down
the
tunnel.
“Clal,
did
anything
happen
at
the
camp
that
was
also
unusual?”
Clal
slowly
nodded,
“Yes.”
Clal
swallowed.
“There
were
two
things
that
happened.
I
don’t
remember
if
I
had
told
you,”
Clal
paused,
and
was
silent
for
a
few
moments.
“It
was
the
fire…in
the
fire
that
I
saw
something…a
scene
kind
of
play
out.”
Clal
looked
down
at
his
feet.
“I
don’t
know.
It’s
sort
of…silly,
really.”
“I
think,”
Rythe
put
his
hand
on
Clal’s
shoulder,
“the
impossible
won’t
seem
so
impossible
anymore
and
that
what
we’ll
be
walking
and
talking
among
will
surely
be
contending
with
the
imaginations
of
our
childhood.”
Rythe
turned
to
Clal
and
smiled.
Clal
smiled
back
then
looked
ahead
into
the
darkness.
“Well…I
saw
things
in
the
fire
that
night.”
Clal
cleared
his
throat,
“Shapes.
People.
And,
a
ball
that
they
passed
to
one
another.
But,
I
still
don’t
understand
it.”
Clal
shook
his
head.
“Then,
later
that
night
I
was
awaken.
And,
for
some
reason,
I
went
to
the
river’s
edge
where
we
had
stood
earlier
that
day.
And…”
Clal
stopped
and
turned
to
Ansa
and
Rythe.
“I
looked
into
the
water
and
saw
something
there.”
Ansa
gasped,
“Clal,
what
did
you
see?”
“I
saw…”
Clal
continued,
“a
woman’s
face
looking
from
behind
me…sort
of,
over
my
shoulder,”
Clal
touched
his
shoulder
then
turned
around.
“But,
when
I
turned
around,
no
one
was
there.”
Clal
paused
feeling
the
overwhelming
rush
of
fear
he
had
felt
that
night,
all
over
again.
Ansa
put
her
hand
to
her
mouth.
“And
when
I
looked
back
into
the
water,”
Clal
looked
into
Ansa’s
eyes,
“She
was
all
but
gone.”
“But,”
Clal
started
walking
down
the
tunnel
again,
“it
just
didn’t
make
sense?
What
did
it
all
mean?
That’s
what
I
was
thinking.
I
just
didn’t
understand
it.”
They
were
silent
what
felt
like
hours,
but
was
really
a
few
minutes
as
they
continued
to
walk.
The
Rythe
broke
the
silence.
“What
else
happened
that
night?”
“Well,”
Ansa
scratched
the
top
of
her
head.
“We
told
stories,
laughed,
roasted
our
apples
on
the
fire.
Then
we
talked
and
went
to
bed.”
Ansa
turned
to
Rythe,
“I
don’t
remember
anything
else.”
“No,”
Clal
interrupted,
“There
was
more.”
Ansa
looked
at
Clal
for
a
moment,
then
clapped
her
hands,
“Gree’s
stones.”
She
said,
fishing
around
in
her
pack.
“And
Mina’s
dolls,”
Clal
said.
“Stones?”
Rythe
shined
his
light
now
at
the
twins.
“What
stones?”
99
--- page 100 ---
Ansa
related
the
entire
scene
to
Rythe
who
kept
his
gaze
fixed
on
Ansa,
then
said,
“where
are
your
stones
now?
Show
them
to
me.”
Ansa
pulled
out
her
stone,
“Gree
carved
animals
in
mine.”
Clal
pulled
his
stone
out
of
his
pocket,
“And
Gree
carved
the
phases
of
the
moon
in
mine.”
“May
I
see
them,”
Rythe
said
holding
out
his
hands.
Clal
and
Ansa
dropped
their
stones
in
Rythe’s
hands.
Rythe
held
the
stones
up
to
the
light
of
his
torch
and
studied
them
for
a
moment.
“They
are
one
in
the
same.
Meaning…”
He
looked
up
at
both
of
them,
“They
are
the
same
kind
of
stone.
But…”
Rythe
said
handling
the
stones
and
rolling
them
in
his
palms,
“I’ve
never
seen
this
kind
of
stone
before.”
He
pulled
them
closer
shining
the
light
behind
the
stones.
“They
are
like
the
black
onyx
lava
stone,
but
a
deep,
deep
blue
color.”
Clal’s
stone
was
starting
to
glow
with
a
faint
light
deep
within.
“Clal,
your
stone
is
glowing,”
Rythe
said,
handing
the
stone
back
to
Clal.
“That’s
it,”
Rythe
continued.
“There
must
be
something
about
your
stones,
because,
the
moment
you
received
them
from
Gree…”
“There
have
been
strange
things
happening,
ever
since,”
Clal
completed
Rythe’s
thought.
“Magic,”
Ansa
whispered.
“It’s
magic.
They
are
magic.
That’s
the
only
answer.”
She
grasped
her
stone
in
her
hand
and
pulled
it
to
her
chest,
“Real
magic,”
Ansa’s
voice
trailed
off
into
a
whisper.
“It’s
awoken
your
ability
to
wield
earth,
Clal,”
Rythe
turned
and
started
to
walk
down
the
tunnel
again.
“But…you…don’t
know
how
to
wield
earth
or
use
this
new
found
force,
so…it’s
unruly
and
raw,
I
presume.”
“Wait,”
Clal
stopped
walking.
“Ansa,
you…you
have
been
acting
strange
lately.
Like
when
you
ran
in
the
forest…you
ran…well…I’m
usually
faster
than
you.
But,
when
Rythe
and
I
caught
up
to
you,
you
were
neither
breathing
heavy
or
tired
from
running…”
“Clal,
I
have
always
been
able
to
run
that
fast…though…”
Ansa
looked
up
lost
in
thought.
“It’s
like
you
were
moving
like
the
wind…”
Clal
continued.
“Air,”
Rythe
said,
“wielder
of
air.
Ansa,
you
are
an
air
wielder.”
“Me?”
Ansa
said
pointing
to
herself,
“I’m
a
wielder
too?”
“That’s
the
only
logical…er,”
Clal
said
squinting
one
eye,
“if
you
can
call
that
logic.”
“Yes,”
Rythe
said,
“I
see
it
now.
Ansa…you
were
running
through
the
forest
with
such
speed,
even
a
wolf
couldn’t
have
hoped
to
catch
you.”
“Wolves?”
Ansa
squeeked.
“Oh,
those
vicious
things.”
“Needless
to
say,”
Rythe
continued,
“there’s
no
other
explanation
that
would
make
any
sense.
You
both
are
wielders
and
you’ve
found
and
grasped
your
elements
already.”
“A
wielder?”
Ansa
whispered
to
herself
slowly
shaking
her
head.
“And…”
Clal
turned
to
Ansa,
“you’ve
been
hearing
things,
with
a
keener
sense,
which…”
“Wait.”
Ansa
stopped,
“I
hear…voices,”
Ansa
pointed
into
the
darkness,
“down
that
way.”
Rythe
quickly
blew
out
the
fire.
The
dim
light
of
Clal’s
stone
that
he
was
still
holding
cast
a
faint
blue
glow
on
their
surroundings.
Clal
stepped
further
into
the
tunnel
as
the
Ansa
followed
and
him
and
Rythe
trailed
after
them.
100
--- page 101 ---
As
they
continued
to
walk
forward
the
voices
became
louder
and
were
soon
echoing
against
the
tunnel
walls.
Ansa
squeezed
Clal’s
arm
as
they
walked.
Clal
placed
his
arm
around
Ansa
and
held
her
closer
to
him.
They
soon
approached
a
wall,
and
as
Clal
put
out
his
hand
to
rest
against
it,
Rythe
quickly
grabbed
Clal’s
wrist
and
held
him
still,
then
guided
his
hand
back
down
to
Clal’s
side.
“Remember?”
Rythe
whispered
into
Clal’s
ear.
Clal
nodded.
The
voices
were
now
close
enough
for
Rythe
to
recognize
the
voices.
“Tell
us
again.
What
did
he
tell
you?”
“I’d
never
seen
him
like
this
before.
He…he…”
“Out
with
it,”
a
voice
boomed.
“Spare
us
the
details.”
“He
said,
to
never
underestimate
a
wielder,
no
matter
who
we
think
they
are.
And
that
if
we
were
to
fail
this
time…”
there
was
a
long
pause.
“Krothwing,”
another
man’s
voice
spoke
next,
“what?
What
did
he
say
next?”
“He
said
that
if
we
fail,
he’ll
have
to
do
it
himself.”
There
was
silence
for
several
moments.
“Then…”
a
scratching
of
metal
was
heard,
“we
have
no
other
choice
but
to
succeed.”
The
booming
voice
spoke.
“Skeldruc.
Imforo.
Ready
the
steads.”
The
man
boomed
again.
“Yes,
Renthar,”
Krothwing
said.
“And…this
changes
things,
doesn’t
it.”
Renthar’s
said,
his
voice
now
quieter.
“We
will
ride
through
the
night
and
Talon
will
ride
with
us.”
Ansa
covered
her
mouth
with
her
hand,
eyes
wide
in
the
dim
glow
of
Clal’s
stone
light.
“Our
plan…it
has
to
work
now,”
another
voice
demanded.
“Then
we’ll
take
the
high
road
to
Reubus.”
Renthar
continued,
“the
other
way
around.”
“It’s
too
risky,”
another
voice
hissed.
“Don’t…”
Renthar
boomed,
“tell
me
it’s
too
risky.
Don’t
question
me,
Skeldruc.”
There
was
rustling
and
a
choking
noise.
Then,
a
crash
of
sound…then
silence.
“Meet
Imforo
and
I
in
one
hour
at
the
river
crossing…”
Renthar
spoke,
“with
the
goods
and
Talon
too.
Understood.”
There
was
a
sound
of
stone
scraping
and
feet
moving.
Then,
all
was
quiet.
Clal,
Ansa,
and
Rythe
hardly
breathed
until
the
silence
was
too
deafening
to
wait
any
longer.
Clal
reached
out
his
hand
and
touched
the
wall.
It
melted
into
itself
and
revealed
a
dimly
lit
chamber
with
four
floating
balls
of
fire
in
each
corner.
Clal
stepped
through
the
opening,
Rythe
stepping
through
a
moment
later.
Clal
turned,
beckoned
to
Ansa
who,
was
holding
herself
as
she
slowly
stepped
forward.
The
wall
closed
in
behind
them.
101
--- page 102 ---
Chapter
13:
The
Forbidden
Lair
Rythe
lunged
forward
the
moment
the
wall
had
sealed
shut.
He
stared
to
rummage
through
piles
of
papers
and
thrust
open
several
treasure
chest
looking
containers.
“Rythe?”
Ansa
shouted
in
alarm,
“Rythe!”
Answer
said
again,
this
time
in
a
hushed
whisper,
“What
are
you
doing?”
“I’m
looking,”
Rythe
said
refusing
to
look
up
at
Ansa
as
his
hands
continued
to
move
quickly
from
one
object
to
another,
“for
clues.”
Clal
had
turned
to
the
wall
that
had
just
passed
through
and
was
studying
it’s
texture,
eye
brows
down
with
his
lips
pursed
tight.
“Why
are
we
in
here?”
Ansa
continued.
“They’re
going
to
come
back
and
catch
us.”
She
touched
her
lips
with
her
fingers,
“And
then…”
Ansa
froze.
“We
have
to
leave…now.”
“No!”
Rythe
demanded.
“It’s
here.
I’ve
got
to
find
it.”
“Find
what?”
Clal
turned
to
Rythe
who
was
now
on
the
other
side
of
the
room
crouching
low
near
the
floor.
“Do
you
remember
the
night
were
were
in
Talon’s
shop…”
Rythe
continued
to
move
his
way
about
the
room,
“Before
it
burned?”
The
twins
nodded
in
sync.
Clal
stepped
toward
Rythe
past
a
corner
of
the
table
that
was
in
the
center
of
the
room.
“I
saw
Krothwing
take
something
off
the
wall…”
Rythe
stopped
and
held
up
a
glass
vile
to
his
face
for
a
moment.
“What
was
it?”
Clal
said.
“A
ring…”
Rythe
placed
the
vile
on
back
down
onto
a
pile
of
scrolls,
“…of
keys.”
Rythe
paused
and
looked
up
at
them.
“Many,
many
keys.
And,
I
thought…there
were
so
many
keys
on
that
ring
that…Talon
must
have
had
them
for
a
long
time
and
they
must
be
very
important.”
Rythe
looked
back
to
where
he
had
left
off
and
moved
further
in
the
direction
of
a
corner
he
had
not
searched
yet.
“But,
Krothwing…”
Rythe
continued,
“I’ve
learned,
is
not
the
brightest
of
the
bunch…and
has
probably
misplaced
them,
of
which,
I’m
hoping
is
the
case.”
Rythe
knelt
down
beside
a
leather
satchel
and
opened
it
up.
“It
was
like
lightning
this
thought
came
to
me.”
Rythe
said
as
he
pulled
out
a
few
scrolls
and
unraveled
one
of
them.
“What
thought?”
Ansa
whispered
back.
Rythe
was
pulled
from
studying
a
half
opened
scroll
in
his
hand,
“To
look
for
it.”
Rythe
paused
looking
up
at
her,
“I’ve
learned
to
always
follow
a
thought
like
that.”
At
once
Clal
and
Ansa
began
to
search
nearby
as
now
they
knew
what
Rythe
was
looking
for.
But,
a
moment
later,
Rythe
spoke
again,
“Clal,
come
look
at
this.
Hurry.”
Both
Clal
and
Ansa
joined
Rythe
in
the
corner
of
the
room.
None
of
them
had
paid
too
close
attention
to
the
ball
of
fire
that
continued
to
hover
and
give
light
high
up
in
the
corner
near
the
cealing.
Clal
took
the
scroll
from
Rythe
and
unrolled
it.
“Can
you
read
it,
Clal?”
Rythe
said,
looking
up
at
him.
102
--- page 103 ---
“I
can
try.”
Clal
said.
It
was
written
in
the
same
characters
as
the
Book
of
Legends
was
written
in.
Clal
had
been
studying
the
symbols
but
had
not
gotten
very
far.
What
he
did
know
was
that
there
were
three
columns
of
words.
“These
are…”
Clal
squinted,
“…names.
A
list
of
names.”
Clal
touched
one
name
that
was
crossed
through
in
red.
“The
word
on
the
top…”
Clal
sounded
out
the
word,
“W…i….e….lders”
Clal
spoke
slowly,
“of….Illia.”
“A
list
of
wielders?”
Rythe
said.
“I
was
afraid
of
this.”
“Names…and…some
are
crossed
out
in…”
Clal
looked
at
Rythe.
“Blood…”
Rythe
said,
“…their
own
blood,
but
not
by
their
own
hand.”
“It
looks
like
they…”
Clal
couldn’t
finish
his
sentence.
“It’s
a
death
list…”
Rythe
concluded.
“The
RISHK
are
hunting
the
wielders.”
The
sound
of
Rythe’s
voice
echoed
through
out
the
chamber.
In
that
moment
the
air
felt
as
cold
as
ice
and
the
chill
of
the
reality
cut
to
Clal’s
center.
“Morgreth.”
Clal
read.
“Gwen.
Talon.
Jethro.”
Clal
continued.
“And…the
boy…we
met…in…the
forest.”
Clal
looked
up
as
Rythe
slowly
stood
up.
“Rythe?”
Clal
pushed
the
paper
back
in
Rythe’s
direction,
“that
would
mean
you.”
Ansa
gasped,
“I
hear…footsteps.”
Rythe
stuffed
the
list
into
his
trousers.
“Oh…no,”
Ansa
continued.
“They
are
coming
back.”
Rythe
frantically
looked
around
the
room.
“There!”
He
said
through
gritted
teeth.
Ansa
looked
in
the
direction
of
where
he
was
pointing.
“The
keys!”
She
said,
then
snatched
them
from
a
hook
on
the
wall
and
shoved
them
into
her
pack.
Rythe
turned
to
Clal,
“Touch
a
wall,
Clal.
Any
wall
and
quick.”
He
spat.
Clal
looked
at
the
stone
walls
for
a
moment
then
noticed
that
one
wall
had
no
shelves
or
anthing
handing
from
it.
“It’s
got
to
be
this
one.”
Clal
lept
forward,
closed
his
yese
then
touched
the
wall
with
his
hand.
The
wall
begain
to
melt
into
itself
form
the
center
outward.
Rythe,
refusing
to
wait
until
it
fully
opened,
dove
through
it
as
Clal
and
Ansa
jumped
forward.
The
light
of
day
was
blinding
as
the
three
of
them
covered
their
eyes
with
their
arms
and
dove
into
some
nearby
bushes.
The
forest
was
dense
and
the
sun
was
glowing
on
the
horizon.
Rythe
grabbed
Ansa’s
arm
and
pulled
her
further
into
the
forest.
Clal
ran
after
them.
Rythe,
however,
stopped
and
turned,
pearing
through
the
leaves
of
a
nearby
shrub.
Moments
later,
Krothwing
and
Renthar
were
marching
back
toward
the
hideout.
Renthar
thrust
his
arm
to
the
wall
that
they
had
just
pushed
through,
and
they
both
entered
the
enclosure.
After
a
brief
moment
of
silence,
Renthar’s
booming
voice
echoed,
“Where
is
it,
you
fool?”
Krothwing
flew
through
the
air
and
collided
into
a
nearby
tree.
He
had
tried
to
avoid
it
but
he
appeared
to
be
in
a
daze.
“I
don’t
know.
I
don’t
know.”
Krothwing
picked
himself
off
the
ground.
“It
was
here…just
yesterday.”
“You
lie…fool.”
Renthar
jumped
from
the
wall
of
their
lair.
103
--- page 104 ---
Rythe
turned
to
Ansa
and
Clal
as
he
stood
up
and
began
to
walk,
“They
are
looking
for
it.”
He
shook
his
head.
“And
to
think,
if
we
had
been
a
few
moments
too
late…”
“I’m
scared,
Clal.
Please…can
we
leave
this
place.”
Ansa
said
who
had
passed
by
Rythe
and
was
beginning
to
run
ahead.
Ansa
didn’t
wait
for
Clal
to
respond.
She
darted
into
a
pair
of
trees
in
front
of
her
as
Rythe
dove
in
after.
“Not
again…”
Clal
breathed
a
sigh.
Clal
had
never
experienced
so
much
fear
as
he
had
just
then
seeing
Krothwing
and
Renthar
in
the
flesh.
All
the
talk
of
the
RISHK
from
Rythe
could
never
had
prepared
him
for
the
feelings
of
emptiness
and
darkness
that
filled
his
mind
and
heart
while
within
the
walls
of
their
hideout
where
their
most
evil
deeds
had
been
hatched
and
planned.
Clal
shuddered
at
the
thought
of
it
as
he
dodged
low
hanging
branches
and
fallen
trees
in
his
path.
Several
times
Clal
imagined
being
tackled
from
behind,
just
had
Rythe
had
been
months
ago,
along
with
the
RISHK
in
the
forests
of
the
North.
It
was
all
he
could
do
to
keep
going,
holding
onto
a
hope
that
Krothwing
hadn’t
heard
them
or
followed
where
they
were
now
headed.
Clal
didn’t
allow
himself
to
look
back.
He
kept
his
eyes
and
ears
focused
on
listening
to
Rythe’s
occasional
huffing
and
sound
of
his
pouding
feet
against
the
forest
floor
as
they
fled
deeper
into
the
forest’s
sancuary.
Clal
did
not
know
when
he’d
ever
find
the
strength
to
breath
deep
again
as
his
legs
felt
heavy
and
his
chest
pouded
and
he
heaved
great
breaths
just
to
keep
up.
104
--- page 105 ---
Chapter
14:
As
Clal
continued
to
run
he
noticed
that
they
were
following
along
a
river
that
was
widening
more
and
more.
Clal
followed
Rythe
through
a
thicket
of
trees,
then
burst
through
to
the
rocky
shore
of
what
looked
like
an
open
bay.
There
Clal
saw
Ansa
sittingt
on
a
large
boulder
with
her
head
buried
in
her
hands;
Rythe
was
at
her
side
and
sat
beside
her.
As
Clal
approached,
he
heard
her
words
between
her
sobbing.
“Those
evil
men,”
she
breathed
in,
“how
could
they?”
she
sobbed.
“Why?
What
did
these
innocent
people
do
to
them?
How
could
they?”
Rythe
was
holding
Ansa
as
Clal
knelt
in
front
of
her.
“Ansa,”
Clal
said,
“I
know
what
we
just
witnessed
was
almost
too
much.”
Clal
stood
up
then
sat
beside
her.
“It
was
not
by
chance
that
we
found
that…”
Rythe
paused.
“...list.”
Rythe
took
Ansa’s
hand,
“We
were
meant
to
find
it.”
He
looked
away
for
a
moment,
then
back
at
her.
“And
there,
the
wielders
of
Illia,
there
lives
are
now
in
our
hands.”
Ansa
was
sniffling
when
she
turned
to
Rythe,
“They
are
so
heartless.
How
could
we
ever
hope
to…
to
stop…”
“I
don’t
think
we
should
think
about
that
right
now.
Morgrith
promised
us
we
would
not
be
the
same
as
we
are
now
when
we
meet
that
conflict
in
that
far
off
day.”
Clal
stood
up
and
walked
toward
the
river-bank.
He
picked
up
a
rock
and
skipped
it
across
the
wide
surface.
“And
Talon,”
Ansa
continued,
“Poor
Talon.
What’s
going
to
happen
to
him?
What
are
they
doing
with
him?”
She
looked
in
the
direction
of
where
they
came.
“He
needs
us,
doesn’t
he?”
Clal
looked
around
the
horizon—the
sun
was
a
mere
orange
ball
hanging
low
in
the
sky.
Starts
were
beginning
to
dot
the
sky
in
the
East.
Clal
turned
toward
Ansa
and
Rythe.
“It’s
much
worse
than
I
would
have
ever
realized,”
Clal
said.
“That’s
why
I
believe
we
need
the
dragon’s
help.”
Clal
looked
at
the
sky,
then
again
back
at
them.
“We
can’t
do
this
alone.”
Clal
sighed
deeply.
“We
can’t
rescue
Talon
now,”
he
said,
walking
forward;
“it’s
too
risky.”
Rythe
stood
up.
“Talon’s
life
isn’t
in
danger
because
they
need
Talon
kept
alive.”
Rythe
turned
to
Ansa,
who
was
now
looking
up
at
him.
“They
need
him
for
his
wielded
power.”
“Wielders,”
Clal
stated,
“he
must
be
an
earth-wielder;
how
else
could
he
shape
and
bend
that
metal
so
skilfully
and
with
such
speed?”
105
--- page 106 ---
“And
Talon,”
Ansa
said,
“Why
do
they
need
him?
What
are
they
going
to
do
with
him?”
“I
don’t
know
exactly,”
Clal
said,
“but
I
do
know
one
thing—the
quicker
we
find
and
summon
the
dragon,
the
sooner
we
can
understand
how
we
have
to
begin
to
contend
with
the
RISHK
and
their
twisted
plans.”
“It’s
getting
dark;
we
should
be
getting
farther
away
from
their
hide-out,
and
then
we
need
to
find
out
what
to
do
next.”
Rythe
picked
up
his
belongings
and
started
to
walk
into
the
forest
cover
again.
“Rythe,”
Ansa
said,
“why
were
you
the
wielder
list?”
“I
don’t
know
exactly—perhaps
because
of
the
light
in
the
river
that
day.”
Rythe
looked
at
Ansa,
“But
it
wasn’t
me!”
“Or
was
it?”
Clal
said.
“How
do
you
know,
Rythe,
it
wasn’t
you?”
“I
don’t
really,”
Rythe
said,
“but
the
RISHK
think
so.”
Rythe
shook
his
head
and
walked
another
few
steps
into
the
forest.
“Then
we’d
better
be
moving
on.
We
have
much
ground
to
cover
before
we
rest.”
Clal
lookjed
at
the
darkening
sky
and
started
to
follow
Rythe
into
the
forest.
Ansa
followed.
They
walked
for
more
than
an
hour
before
Clal
turned
to
them
and
said,
“Let’s
camp
here
for
the
night.”
There
was
no
fire
lit,
just
sleeping
under
the
diamond-be-jewelled
sky.
There
was
no
moon
and
the
darkness
ran
deeper
than
any
black
sky
ever
could.
***
Clal
awoke
at
the
sound
of
the
trees,
like
the
ocean
back
home.
He
lay
there
for
a
moment
gathering
his
thoughts,
slowly
pulling
away
from
his
night
dreams.
He
sat
up
and
looked
around.
Rythe
was
standing
near
the
river,
sitting
on
a
fallen
and
decaying
log.
Ansa
was
still
sleeping.
Clal
heard
a
familiar
chirp
and
spotted
Hittle
on
a
nearby
tree
branch,
beating
his
wings.
“Hittle,
where
have
you
been?”
Clal
said
smiling.
Hittle
hopped
up
from
the
branch,
circled
the
sky,
then
flew
to
Clal,
landing
in
his
out-stretched
hand.
Clal
pulled
off
a
piece
of
bread
from
the
loaf
and
Hittle
pecked
at
it,
then
began
to
chew.
Hittle
quickly
swallowed
the
food,
then
hopped
onto
Clal’s
shoulder
and
chirped.
“Hittle?”
Ansa
said,
sitting
up
from
her
sleeping
place.
“Hittle,
is
that
you?”
106
--- page 107 ---
Hittle
chirped,
then
flew
to
Ansa,
hopping
around
on
the
ground
in
front
of
her.
Ansa
scooped
him
up
and
held
him
in
her
hands.
She
rubbed
his
head
with
two
fingers,
then
tossed
him
to
the
air.
Hittle
flew
straight
up,
then
returned
to
Ansa
to
sit
on
her
shoulder.
Rythe
returned
from
the
river-bank.
He
walked
up
to
Clal
and
turned
to
him.
“So
are
we
to
reach
the
northern
shore
and
cross?”
He
said
swinging
a
stick
he’d
picked
up
off
the
sandy
shore.
“We
summon
the
dragon
once
we
travel
through
the
ocean
to
the
floating
island…
Edaphlas
is
it?”
Rythe
pointed
out
to
the
distant
horizon.
“That
shoreline
in
front
of
us,
if
we
walk
along
that,
but
keep
to
the
shelter
of
the
forest,
it
could
take
us
maybe
an
hour
and
a
half
to
reach
a
place
to
heave
into
the
ocean
waves,
is
my
guess.”
Rythe
turned
back
to
Clal,
“I’ve
been
studying
the
horizon
and
noticed
a
dark
patch
of
clouds
over
there
which
hasn’t
moved
much.”
He
tilted
up
his
chin
toward
the
ocean.
“Perhaps
we
head
in
that
direction
and
examine
that
region
a
little
closer.
What
do
you
think,
Clal?”
“I
have
no
reason
to
disagree,”
Clal
smiled.
“I
think
this
is
the
best
plan
we’ve
got.”
Clal
smiled
at
Ansa.
“Let’s
get
on
our
way
before
the
morning
wanes
too
long.”
So
they
were
trudging
through
the
woods
once
more.
Ansa
fumbled
through
the
Book
of
Legends
as
she
walked;
Clal
held
his
pace.
Hittle
swooped
overhead
and
occasionally
landed
on
Ansa’s
shoulder,
chirping.
Rythe
reached
the
shore
first.
Ansa
ran
past
him
tossing
her
shoes
onto
the
sand
and
ran
into
an
oncoming
wave,
which
surrounded
her,
knee
deep.
Rythe
and
Clal
looked
at
each
other
and
smiled.
Ansa
splashed
some
water
up
into
the
air,
then
scooped
up
some
and
covered
her
blond
hair.
Clal
smiled
and
walked
closer
to
Rythe.
“I
think
she
needed
this,”
Clal
said
to
Rythe,
who
was
standing
watching
Ansa
from
the
edge
of
the
forest.
Rythe
nodded
slightly.
“She’s
a
fish
out
of
water,
isn’t
she.”
he
smiled.
(story
continues)
107
--- page 108 ---
Chapter
15:
Lorem
Ipsum
“And,
now,
our
path
turns
Northward...again.”
Clal
said.
“We
have
to
find
a
way
to
summon
the
dragon.
That
means,
our
path
should
still
be
to
Edaphlas.
Gulnerye
said
that
the
dragon
would
be
there.”
Clal
watched
Ansa
adjust
her
pack
and
pull
out
the
Book
of
Legends.
“It’s
here.”
She
pointed
to
a
map.
“Edaphlas
is
here.”
L-Ansa
leaned
over
and
said,
“Where?”
“Gulnerye
showed
us.”
Ansa
said.
“We
met
him
not
two
days
ago
at
a
place
called
Amnbir.”
“He’s
from
Edaphlas,
but
was
commissioned
to
keep
Amnbir
safe,
as
it
is
a
place
of
ruins,
a
sacred
place.”
Clal
said.
“He
also
was
the
one
who
wrote
this
book,”
She
raised
the
Book
of
Legends
above
her
head
with
her
finger
holding
the
place
where
the
map
was.
“Or
at
least
he
was
the
one
who
gathered
the
prophecies
and
histories,
to
put
it
together.”
“So
where
are
we
now,
and
how
do
we
know
where
to
go?”
L-Ansa
stopped
walking.
“I
can
read
the
sky.”
Rythe
looked
above
him,
then
off
into
the
distant
horizon,
then
to
his
left.
“I
had
to
learn.”
He
paused,
then
said
looking
at
the
map
that
Ansa
had
exposed
again.
“We
are
traveling
west
now.
We
will
need
to
head
north
again,
north
west
for
several
miles.”
He
said
pointing.
“I
don’t
think
that
the
shore
line
is
too
far
away.
Maybe
a
quarter’s
day
travel
at
most.”
“And
dawn?”
Ansa
said.
“Only
a
few
hours
now.
The
moon
is
high
and
should
light
our
way
for
most
of
the
way
before
it
sets.”
Rythe
said.
Rythe
led
them
now
through
the
rest
of
the
grassy
hills
then
into
a
stretch
of
sparsely
wooded
forest.
They
continued
in
the
moon-lit
darkness
for
a
long
while
without
speaking.
Their
course
was
set
and
the
anticipation
of
summoning
a
dragon
was
more
than
he
would
have
ever
dreamed
of
experiencing.
An
hour
of
trudging
rendered
them
almost
helpless
and
hopeless
as
Clal’s
legs
felt
heavy
and
he
watched
as
the
others
too
were
struggling
to
keep
up
with
Rythe.
“Rythe,
perhaps...we
can
rest
for
a
stretch.”
Clal
finally
blurted
out.
“Perhaps
we
should.”
Rythe
looked
around
them
then
led
them
into
a
thicker
part
of
the
forest.
“We
can
rest
here
for
a
few
hours,
maybe
until
the
sun
rises.”
Clal
was
the
first
to
wake,
the
light
from
the
sun
filtered
through
the
leaves
of
the
trees.
He
opened
his
eyes
and
sat
up.
L-Ansa
was
stirring.
He
watched
her
shield
her
eyes
with
her
arm.
“Clal
it’s
bright.”
“It’s
the
sunrise,
L-Ansa.”
Clal
said.
Rythe
awoke,
stood
up,
looked
around
them
then
said,
“We
should
go.”
“Ansa,
wake
up.
We
are
moving
on.”
Clal
tapped
on
her
shoulder.
Hittle
flew
from
one
of
the
trees
then
landed
on
the
ground
in
front
of
her
face.
He
chirped
and
chattered.
Ansa
rubbed
her
eyes
with
her
fists
then
opened
her
eyes.
“Good
morning,
Hittle,”
she
smiled
then
yawned.
“Ansa,”
Clal
pushed
her
slightly,
“we
must
go.”
“Okay.
Okay.
I’m
moving.”
She
slowly
stood
up,
stretched,
then
slid
her
pack
around
her
shoulder
and
waist.
108
--- page 109 ---
“So,
the
plan
is
to
arrive
at
the
shore
then
summon
the
dragon
by
blowing
into
the
horn.”
Clal
said
as
he
strapped
his
sword
around
his
waist.
“That
sounds
easy
enough.”
“Nothing
on
this
journey
has
been
easy
enough,”
Ansa
scowled
at
Clal,
“how
could
summoning
a
dragon
sound
easy.”
“We
have
the
summoner,”
Clal
turned
to
Ansa
looking
at
her
with
one
raised
eyebrow,
“which
is
all
we
need.”
Ansa
shook
her
head,
“Let’s
hope
it’s
that
easy.”
Before
they
trudged
off
again
through
the
Illian
landscape,
Rythe
pointed
out
their
path
as
he
showed
them
where
he
thought
they
should
go.
He
pointed
as
they
were
to
travel
north
then
veer
off
to
the
left
then
down
to
the
ocean’s
shore.
“A
few
more
hours
and
I
think
we
will
reach
the
shore.”
Rythe
spoke
as
he
began
to
lead
them
once
again.
The
sun
rose
higher
and
higher
as
they
continued
through
the
country.
Clal
watched
L-Ansa
as
she
looked
around
with
her
eyes
wide.
As
they
continued
to
draw
closer
to
the
ocean,
Clal
could
see
that
at
the
place
Gulnerye
had
directed
them
there
was
a
large
mass
of
clouds
far
out
beyond
the
shoreline.
As
they
marched
closer
to
the
seashore
through
tall
trees
and
short
grass,
the
wind
grew
stronger
as
if
a
storm
front
was
blowing
in.
They
finally
reached
a
high
point,
the
last
hill
before
descending
to
the
shore.
Halting,
Rythe
put
his
hand
to
his
brow
and
squinted,
“Is
that
a
storm
I
see?”
It
was
then
that
Clal
noticed
the
tall
waves
and
the
winds,
the
clouds,
“The
waves!”
he
shouted
over
the
wind.
“It’s
the
waves...and
the
winds...the
clouds
Gulnerye
spoke
of.”
“This
can
only
be
the
doing
of
magic.
But
now
that
I
see
it...well...I
didn’t
believe
it
when
he
told
us.”
Rythe
turned
to
Clal.
“Let’s
try
to
summon
the
dragon
from
the
shore
over
there,”
he
pointed.
“before
the
wind
gets
any
worse.”
Clal
darted
down
the
hill
as
the
others
ran
after
him.
Ansa
ran
past
Clal
and
reached
the
shore
first.
They
huddled
around
L-Ansa
as
she
took
off
the
white
horn.
The
white
dragon
carved
so
delicately
seemed
almost
to
come
to
life.
L-Ansa
looked
at
Clal
then
picked
up
his
hand
from
his
side.
“Clal,”
she
smiled,
“you
are
its
steward
now.”
She
placed
the
dragon
summoner
into
his
hand
then
pushed
his
hand
gently
toward
his
chest.
He
bowed
slightly
looking
at
L-Ansa
and
smiled.
He
walked
toward
the
mass
of
clouds
a
few
paces
on
the
shore.
Then,
looking
straight
into
the
direction
of
the
veiled
island
in
the
sky,
he
put
the
horn
to
his
lips.
Clal
blew
a
long
moan.
Then
he
blew
two
more
times.
Turned
and
approached
the
others.
They
watched
and
waited.
Clal
searched
the
sky
for
anything,
any
movement
that
might
reveal
itself
from
the
cluster
of
clouds
in
the
distance.
Ansa
pulled
out
the
Book
of
Legends
Clal
knowing
she
was
searching
for
any
clues
if
the
dragon
remained
silent.
She
stood
with
her
head
bowed
over
the
volume
next
to
Rythe
who
was
also
searching
the
sky.
They
waited
for
what
seemed
like
a
long
time
until
Ansa
broke
the
silence.
109
--- page 110 ---
“Nothing!”
she
said,
“I
can’t
find
anything
else
that
could
give
us
direction
on
what
to
do.”
She
slammed
the
book
and
shoved
it
carelessly
back
into
her
pack.
“What
did
you
read?”
L-Ansa
said
softly.
Ansa
folded
her
arms
and
looked
toward
the
clouds.
“It
didn’t
say
anything
we
haven’t
already
heard.
Most
of
what
we
know
came
from
Gulnerye
and
he
isn’t
here.”
Rythe
looked
out
in
the
direction
of
Edaphlas
then
back
at
Ansa.
“We
know
that
this
wind,
these
waves,
and
those
clouds
are
not
a
thing
of
nature
alone,
but
by
magic.”
Rythe
said
pointing.
“And
the
dragon,
it
is
on
the
floating
island
and
we
know
that
the
only
way
onto
the
floating
island
is
by
dragon
flight.
And
the
dragon
summoner
is
the
only
way
to
bring
the
dragon
to
us.”
Then
Rythe
turned
to
Clal.
“This
is
all
we
know.
What
is
missing?”
“Riddles.”
Clal
shook
his
head.
He
walked
past
them,
his
hair
whipping
across
his
face.
His
feet
sank
deeper
into
the
sand
as
he
walked
toward
the
shore.
The
ocean
sprayed
mist
as
the
waves
quieted
against
the
shore.
He
squinted
as
he
looked
toward
the
veiled
Edaphlas.
Once
more,
he
pulled
the
dragon
summoner
to
his
lips,
slowly
breathed
in,
then
blew
as
hard
as
he
could,
the
sound
piercing
the
air.
He
waited,
then
returned
the
horn
to
his
side
still
searching
the
sky.
“Dragon,
come
to
us,”
he
whispered.
“Come
to
us,
Dragon.
We
have
come
so
far?”
Clal
began
walking
again
up
the
shore
line
with
his
head
down.
He
had
not
expected
this,
the
dragon
to
have
not
come.
He
intended
for
this
part
of
the
journey
to
be
simple.
But
it
turned
out
that
it
was
not.
Standing
there,
Clal
stared
into
the
sky,
into
the
horizon
beyond.
He
felt
empty
and
alone
wishing
that
Morgrith
or
his
father
was
there
to
tell
him
what
to
do.
He
continued
to
search
the
sky
and
that’s
when
he
started
to
hear
something.
He
listened,
but
couldn’t
make
out
what
it
was
that
he
was
hearing.
He
turned
around
and
to
his
surprise,
saw
that
Ansa
and
Rythe
were
waving
for
him
to
come
back,
having
walked
quite
a
distance
from
where
they
originally
were
all
standing.
That’s
when
he
had
an
idea.
That’s
when
he
knew.
Clal
held
tightly
to
his
pack
with
the
Crystal
in
it
then
ran
back
to
them
as
fast
as
he
could.
When
he
arrived
he
was
out
of
breath
but
managed
to
say,
“I...know
what...to
do.”
“Clal,
what
happened?”
Ansa
said,
looking
concerned.
“Did
you
say
you
know
what
to
do?”
“Yes,”
Clal
nodded,
smiling.
“It’s
the
wind.”
He
pointed
toward
the
place
where
he
had
just
run
from.
“When
I
was
there
thinking
for
a
spell,
I
started
to
hear
you
calling
me,
but
I
didn’t
know
what
you
were
saying.
That
caused
me
to
think,
what
if,
even
though
the
winds
and
the
waves
are
governed
by
magic,
do
we
truly
know
if
the
summoner
is
too.”
“What
do
you
mean?”
Rythe
came
closer
to
Clal
scratching
his
chin.
“I
mean
that
the
wind,
it
doesn’t
carry
sound.
It
only
dashes
it
to
pieces,
so
to
speak.”
He
shook
his
head.
“Don’t
you
see?
If
we
are
going
to
call
the
dragon,
then
we
are
going
to
have
to
blow
the
summoner
directly
beneath
Edaphlas.”
Clal
looked
out
toward
the
raging
waves
in
the
distance
and
pointed.
“We
are
going
to
have
to
cross
through
that.”
110
--- page 111 ---
Chapter
16:
The
Ocean
Deep
Each
one
turned
around
to
look
squarely
in
the
direction
of
the
waves
below
the
clouds.
They
were
far
into
the
distance.
They
were
dark
and
the
crest
of
each
climbed
many
feet
into
the
sky.
They
rolled
in
a
pattern
that
did
not
seem
normal
almost
in
an
exact
measure.
Toppling
over
one
another
Clal
was
sure
any
sea
bound
vessel
would
be
splinted
within
minutes
of
trying
to
ford
such
waters.
Surprisingly,
Clal
noticed
that
however
large
and
monstrous
the
waves
were,
somehow,
they
died
down
to
gentle
lapping
upon
the
shore
beside
them.
Magic
was
the
only
answer
to
such
uncanny
behavior,
Clal
thought.
And
it
must
be
magic
that
can
get
us
through
it.
Clal
turned
to
the
others,
“It
looks
impossible.”
He
looked
back
out
into
the
ocean
then
to
the
others
again,
“But
if
that
is
our
course,
if
this
is
our
path,
then
we
must
find
our
way
through
it.”
He
thought
for
a
moment.
The
others
seemed
to
be
doing
the
same.
Ansa
placed
her
hand
on
her
pack
feeling
for
the
book,
it
had
become
her
way
of
connecting
with
the
things
that
she
had
learned.
Rythe
remained
silent
and
still.
L-Ansa
was
looking
off
into
the
direction
of
the
clouds
gazing
upwards.
And
Hittle
was
flapping
his
wings
hovering
above
them
as
the
wind
was
so
strong
he
wasn’t
really
gaining
any
bit
forward
in
the
least.
Clal
looked
down
at
the
sand,
knelt
down
and
started
to
dig.
It
was
soft
and
calming,
the
gray
sand
between
his
fingers
which
he
let
fall
back
to
the
shore.
He
realized
that
this
was
the
same
shore,
the
same
sand
that
was
miles
south
down
where
Crescent-Keep
Mountain
was
and
where
they
had
played
as
children
so
often
in
years
past.
He
found
half
of
a
shell,
some
seaweed,
and
a
small
piece
of
driftwood
that
was
as
smooth
as
cobblestone.
He
held
it
in
his
palm
and
rubbed
it
with
the
thumb
of
his
other
hand.
“We
need
some
kind
of
vessel.”
He
whispered
to
himself.
He
hadn’t
realized
but
Rythe
had
crept
up
beside
him
and
was
watching
Clal.
“Wood,”
Rythe
said.
“We
can
find
wood,”
he
nodded.
Clal
gasped
then
stood
up
grabbing
Rythe’s
shoulders.
“Rythe,
I
have
an
idea
though
I’m
not
sure
it
will
work.”
“Well,
what
is
it?”
Rythe
said
smiling.
Clal
spun
around,
“Everyone!
Look
for
some
wood.
And
when
you
find
it,
bring
it
right
here.”
L-Ansa
and
Ansa
turned
and
began
to
search
their
immediate
surroundings.
But,
Clal
grabbed
Rythe’s
arm
before
he
could
turn
to
look
for
wood,
“Rythe,
its
magic
that
causes
this
storming.
And
it
must
be
magic
that
will
get
us
through
it.”
Clal
looked
into
his
eyes
for
a
moment,
trusting
his
friend
and
knowing
Rythe’s
keen
eye
and
quick
wit.
“Do
you
suppose
that
L-Ansa
and
I
can
do
something
similar
with
our
magic...combined...to
work
out
a
vessel,
of
some
sort?”
“Clal,”
Rythe
grabbed
him
by
his
shoulders,
“this
is
exactly
why
you
are
the
chosen
one.”
He
smiled
and
shook
him
once
as
he
nodded,
then
turned
to
look
for
wood
with
the
others.
Clal
searched
too
but
it
wasn’t
too
long
before
L-Ansa
dragged
over
a
large
twisted
up
log
and
Ansa
recovered
a
tree
trunk
that
she’s
finished
pulling
from
the
ground,
fallen
many
years
ago
it
appeared.
The
two
columns
of
wood
lay
beside
each
other
in
the
gray
sand.
The
wind
was
quickly
blowing
say
up
against
and
over
it
and
it
seemed
that
they
could
be
buried
within
a
few
minutes.
111
--- page 112 ---
“L-Ansa
and
Ansa,
thank
you.
These
were
what
I
was
hoping
we
would
find.”
Clal
swallowed
and
tried
to
summon
the
courage
to
state
his
idea.
Hittle
came
and
fluttered
above
one
of
the
logs
then
gently
landed
and
stood
upon
one.
“Of
course,
Hittle,”
Clal
said,
“you're
invited
too.”
Ansa
and
L-Ansa
laughed
then
Hittle
put
on
a
show
by
chirping
and
cocking
his
head
and
fluttering
about
before
he
settled
back
down
and
was
still.
“We
can
make
these
two
here
our
vessel,
but
not
in
any
way
any
of
us
have
ever
fashioned
together
a
vessel
before,
or
so
I
can
almost
safely
assume.”
Clal
swallowed
again
thinking
that
that
came
out
all
wrong.
“L-Ansa,”
Clal
said
as
he
was
kneeling
beside
one
of
the
logs.
“Your
violet
flame,
it
seems,
you
use
for
light...illumination.”
“That’s
right,”
she
nodded.
“But
of
another
flame,
you
once
spoke
of.
That
you
used
it
only
in
the
most
dire
need,
when
all
else...when
all
other
options
had
fled,
so
to
speak.”
He
grabbed
her
hand,
led
her
beside
the
log,
“I
believe
that
if
you
can
use
that
flame
upon
this
wood
that
we
might
be
able
to
make
something
for
our
usefulness.
Would
you
try?”
“I
can
try.”
L-Ansa
spoke,
staring
at
the
wood.
She
slowly
knelt
beside
it,
placed
her
hand
upon
it
then
closed
her
eyes,
her
hair
flapping
in
the
wind.
As
the
rest
of
them
watched,
a
small
glow
started
to
appear
under
her
hand.
It
grew
to
be
an
unmistakable
flame
then
it
enveloped
L-Ansa’s
entire
hand.
Then
suddenly
it
jumped
from
L-Ansa
onto
the
wood
and
the
wood
burst
into
flame
and
smoke.
Before
long
the
first
wooden
log
had
all
but
disappeared
into
a
small
pile
of
ashes
which
soon
blew
away
in
all
directions.
Clal
breathed
in
then
sighed.
“I’m
sorry
Clal.”
Lear
frowned.
“L-Ansa,
that
was
incredible.”
Clal
said
smiling.
“I
don’t
know
from
moment
to
moment
sometimes
what
we
are
supposed
to
do
or
where
our
path
will
lead,
but,
I
know
that
this
is
the
next
thing
we
are
to
do,
though
I
don’t
exactly
know
how
to
do
it.”
“There’s
still
one
more
log
here.”
Rythe
said
smiling.
“Try
something
different.”
Ansa
came
closer
then
knelt
down
across
from
Clal.
“What
of
the
Crystal?”
She
pointed
to
his
pack.
“The
Crystal?”
Clal
said
looking
down.
“No,
I
mean,
how
you
and
L-Ansa
both
touched...you
know...together.
That
was
the
only
way
we
were
ever
getting
out
of
that
predicament
right
before
leaving
Kelvkoroth.”
Clal
looked
at
L-Ansa,
“Should
we
try
it?”
L-Ansa
smiled
then
nodded.
They
both
knelt
down
beside
the
twisted
log
while
Ansa
knelt
across
from
them
and
Rythe
stood
over
their
shoulders.
Clal
pulled
his
necklace
from
his
pack
and
L-Ansa
placed
her
hands
upon
the
wood.
“Clal,
your
powers,
it’s
not
the
necklace
or
the
stone,”
She
told
him,
“It’s
within
you.
It’s
in
your
blood.”
He
looked
into
her
eyes
as
he
tucked
his
necklace
away.
Then
he
too
thought
of
the
greatest
joy
and
the
happiest
moment
not
being
very
far
removed
from
his
memory.
He
focused
this
thought
and
closed
his
eyes
pushing
all
other
thoughts
behind
him.
112
--- page 113 ---
L-Ansa
and
Clal
were
silent
as
from
their
hands
an
almost
identical
light
appeared.
L-Ansa’s
grew
into
a
brilliant
flame
while
Clal’s
encircled
the
wood
with
a
blue
glow.
Almost
the
same
smoke
and
flame
appeared,
but
this
time,
the
blue
light
from
Clal
shifted
and
molded
the
smoke
as
the
wooden
log
dwindled
to
ash.
The
gray
and
black
smoke
rose
and
twisted
higher
and
higher
into
the
sky,
a
blue
glow
encircling
the
mass.
Slowly,
Clal’s
blue
magic
began
to
form
the
narrow
point
of
a
structure
and
soon
half
of
the
boat
stood
before
them
elevated
in
the
air.
It
slowly
revolved
around
as
the
blue
glow
and
fire
danced
around
the
smoke,
weaving
together
the
sides
and
bottom
of
a
sea
bound
vessel.
Hittle
was
now
hovering
above
the
phenomenon
darting
back
and
forth
just
above.
Once
completed,
the
boat
slowly
lowered
till
it
pressed
into
the
sand
and
rested
there
before
them.
Ansa,
Clal,
and
L-Ansa
had
stepped
back
once
the
flame
and
blue
glow
began
to
function
independent
of
Clal
and
L-Ansa’s
touch.
Rythe
hadn’t
moved
but
only
watched
with
one
hand
at
his
hip
and
a
slight
smile
gracing
his
lips.
Hittle
had
landed
on
one
of
the
sides
of
the
boat
then
he
hopped
down
into
and
stood
looking
here
and
there.
He
chirped
twice.
“There
is
something
to
this,“
Clal
said.
“Our
powers,”
Clal
looked
at
his
hands
then
to
L-Ansa.
“Together,
it’s...”
“…beautiful.”
Ansa
finished
Clal’s
sentence.
“And
it’s
only
the
beginning.”
Rythe
stepped
forward.
“We’re
going
to
need
some
oars.”
He
looked
at
L-Ansa
then
at
Clal.
Clal
looked
around
him
and
picked
up
a
nearby
stick.
“This,”
Clal
said,
eyeing
the
smooth
gray
wood,
“this
is
what
we
need.”
He
looked
up
at
the
others
as
each
one
turned
to
venture
off
along
the
shore
and
into
the
grassy
hill
beyond.
Ansa
came
back
first
with
a
straight
and
thick
branch.
L-Ansa
returned
shortly
thereafter,
holding
her
contribution.
Rythe
walked
up
behind
Clal
then
passed
him,
setting
his
gray
piece
of
wood
next
to
Clal’s.
Ansa
and
L-Ansa
set
theirs
beside
the
other
two,
then
Ansa
stepped
back
and
L-Ansa
crossed
over
to
kneel
beside
Clal
again.
“Again,”
Clal
said,
looking
at
L-Ansa.
They
both
turned
their
attention
to
the
wooden
sticks
touching
each
together.
The
blue
glow
and
white
flame
grew
and
the
smoke
began
to
rise.
Just
as
before,
each
piece
turned
black
as
ashes
replaced
the
wood
and
the
blue
light
wove
the
smoke
and
flame
into
four
oar
shaped
figures.
They
rotated
around
then
slowly
came
to
rest
in
the
soft
sand
where
the
ash
had
once
been.
The
vibrance
of
the
flame
was
permanently
set
upon
the
surface
of
the
oar
as
golden
streaks
resembled
the
flame
as
the
paddle
of
the
oar
was
shaped
almost
like
a
cluster
of
flames
itself.
“Remarkable,
indeed,”
Rythe
shook
his
head.
Clal
caught
hold
of
the
long
shaft
of
the
oar
then
picked
it
up
and
stood
on
his
feet.
He
ran
to
the
front
of
the
boat
and
placed
it
in.
Ansa
grabbed
one
next,
tapping
the
oar
on
the
sand.
It
produced
the
same
thumping
sound
that
one
would
expect,
low
and
long
it
rang.
She
walked
over
to
the
side
of
the
boat
then
placed
it
carefully
in
the
boat.
Then,
one
after
the
other,
L-Ansa
picked
up
one,
then
Rythe
grabbed
an
oar,
tried
bending
it,
then
satisfied,
brought
the
other
oar
to
the
boat
and
set
it
inside.
L-Ansa
looked
at
the
sand
that
still
had
the
markings
of
ashes.
Clal
watched
her
as
she
stared
into
the
sand.
Then
she
looked
at
her
oar
then
to
Clal.
She
smiled
at
Clal
and
he
at
her
then
slowly
walked
to
the
boat
and
placed
her
oar
in.
113
--- page 114 ---
The
boat
had
the
same
golden
streaks
as
the
oars
with
the
dark
wood
and
the
flame
like
designs.
He
leaned
over,
placed
his
hands
on
the
side
of
the
boat
and
planted
his
feet
firmly
into
the
sand
then
pulled
the
boat
forward.
The
others
followed
suit
and
they
soon
brought
the
boat
to
the
water’s
edge.
Clal
turned
to
them
being
in
the
front,
“We
must
journey
long
to
be
in
the
place
where
I
think
we
can
summon
the
dragon.”
He
pointed
to
the
back
of
the
boat.
“Rythe
and
Ansa,
you
keep
the
to
the
rear
while
L-Ansa
and
I,
we
will
be
in
the
front.”
“Tie
your
packs
tight
and
as
close
to
your
body
as
possible.”
Rythe
added.
“Though
we
hope
none
of
us
are
thrown
into
the
waters,”
he
let
out
a
nervous,
short
laugh,
“If
we
are,
we
don’t
want
to
lose
anything.”
Ansa
hugged
her
pack
and
caressed
what
Clal
knew
to
be
the
Book
of
Legends
under
the
cloth.
Clal
turned
back
around
to
look
at
their
destination
then
said,
“Everyone
pull.”
Just
then,
a
gust
of
wind
blew
water
and
sand
into
his
eyes
and
mouth
and
he
stopped
pulling.
He
leaned
over
to
spit
out
the
salty
water
and
gritty
sand.
“Clal,
are
you
all
right?”
L-Ansa
leaned
toward
him.
He
opened
his
eyes
and
looked
at
her.
“Just
the
sea
saying
hello,
I
suppose.”
He
shook
his
head
looking
out
at
the
waves
then
back
at
L-Ansa,
“If
only
there
was
a
way
through
the
waves
and
not
over
them.”
L-Ansa
looked
at
him
for
a
moment.
“Clal?”
Ansa
said
from
behind
L-Ansa.
“What
did
you
say?”
“I
said
that
I
wished
there
was
a
way
through
the
waves
instead
of
having
to
sail
over
them.
But
how
could
that
be?”
He
laughed.
L-Ansa
and
Ansa
looked
at
each
other
then
back
at
Clal.
“Maybe
there
is.”
Ansa
replied
as
she
retrieved
the
Book
of
Legends
from
her
pack.
She
knelt
beside
the
boat
and
opened
to
the
first
few
pages
where
several
maps
resided.
“Ansa?”
Clal
put
his
hands
on
his
hips.
“Now?
Do
you
have
to
read
it
now?”
“You
want
to
know
the
answer
to
your
question,
don’t
you?”
She
looked
up
squinting
from
the
wind’s
ever
vicious
onslaught.
“You
want
an
easier
way,
one
that
would
ensure
our
mortal
safety
don’t
you?”
“I
supposed.”
Clal
shook
his
head.
“Then
come
over
here
and
help
me
find
something
in
this
great
book!”
She
smiled
at
him
as
he
sauntered
over
to
her
side.
“It’s
been
too
long
since
we’ve
journeyed
through
its
pages.”
Ansa
leaned
over
the
book
and
began
examining
the
pages,
her
fingers
whipping
back
and
forth
along
the
pages.
There
was
the
main
map
of
Illia
in
its
ancient
and
initial
state.
There,
Gulnerye
had
pointed
out
the
location
of
Edaphlas.
Ansa
turned
the
page.
Other
maps
of
places
that
were
not
known
to
Clal.
Then
Ansa
turned
to
another
map
where
there
were
circles
that
started
small
then
grew
in
size
with
a
landmass
that
was
in
the
middle.
There
were
four
markings,
some
kind
of
shape
with
the
bottom
of
each
marking
touching
the
line
of
each
circle
from
the
center
most
circle,
out
to
the
last.
“This
looks
interesting,”
Ansa
said,
then
she
turned
the
page.
On
the
back
was
a
poem
or
a
song.
Rythe
read
it
aloud,
Ocean
deep,
waters
rage.
Death...
114
--- page 115 ---
...a
sleep
for
all
who
age.
Yet
it
is
written
there
beneath,
Upon
the
sky,
Escape
death’s
sleep.
Ocean
deep,
calmer
winds.
Find
the
path,
Then
rest
within.
Rythe
reached
over
then
turned
the
page
back
to
the
map
bearing
strange
markings
and
circles.
He
turned
to
Clal,
“Clal,
what
do
you
think
this
is?”
Clal
walked
around
the
front
of
the
boat
to
where
Rythe
was
crouching
beside
Ansa.
He
placed
his
fingers
on
the
image
of
the
land
mass
then
traced
his
finger
around
it.
His
finger
then
traced
the
bottom
of
the
page.
Writing
began
to
appear
where
it
hadn’t
been
before.
Then
Clal
read
the
words
as
they
lingered
in
and
out
of
fading
and
being
clear.
The
Hidden
Realm
of
Edaphlas
the
Way
Across
the
Raging
Deep
“Clal,”
L-Ansa
gasped.
She
knelt
beside
Ansa
and
pointed
to
the
four
markings,
“Are
these
not
doorways?!
Look
at
how
they
are
shaped.”
“They
do
look
a
lot
like
doors.”
Ansa
repeated.
“Doors?”
Clal
looked
out
into
the
ocean.
“Out
there?”
Rythe
looked
up
at
Clal
then
back
at
the
page,
“I
think
we
have
all
we
need
right
here,”
he
pointed
to
the
diagram.
“These
circles,”
he
rubbed
his
chin,
“must
be
the
lowest
point
or
base
of
the
wave...where
it’s
most
calm
before
the
next
wave.”
Then
he
turned
the
page
and
read
the
poem
over
again,
“And
these
four
markings,”
he
jumped
up
and
looked
above
them,
“they
must
be
the
markings
in
the
sky
that
show
us
where
we
are
to
find
the
opening
of
each
door.”
“Wouldn’t
that
mean
the
underside
of
Edaphlas?”
“That
would
be
my
guess,”
Rythe
replied.
“If
we
can
navigate
the
boat
directly
under
each
point,
perhaps
we’ll
find
the
door
to
get
through.”
Clal
squinted
as
his
hair
whipped
back
and
forth
against
his
forehead.
L-Ansa
stood
up
then
walked
back
to
her
position
as
the
others
were
at
the
ready
to
pull
again.
L-Ansa
turned
around
then
announced,
“I
believe
we
can
do
this.”
She
said.
She
then
turned
to
Clal.
“I
believe
in
you,
Clal.”
He
smiled,
looked
out
into
the
ocean
then
said,
“Everyone
pull.”
They
moved
the
boat
several
yards
forward
then
the
boat
hit
the
water
and
started
floating.
“Ansa,
L-Ansa,
get
in!”
The
girls
carefully
stepped
then
sat
down
in
the
boat
while
Clal
and
Rythe
continued
pulling
the
boat
out
into
the
water.
They
were
waist
deep
before
they
both
dove
in.
They
all
took
their
oars
in
hand
then
Rythe
called
out,
“Together.
Follow
Clal.”
Once
they
were
set
in
a
pattern
of
rowing
together,
they
cut
across
the
ocean
water
as
waves,
first
small,
then
growing
in
size,
began
to
dash
against
the
boat’s
bow.
They
rowed
for
what
seemed
like
a
very
long
time
and
then
the
waves
suddenly
became
like
giant
hills
rolling
toward
them
in
the
form
of
endlessly
shifting
waters.
Clal
looked
back
at
Rythe
who
smiled
and
nodded.
Clal
knew
that
Rythe
would
be
there
for
them,
his
seasoned
nature
and
strong
sense
for
survival.
However,
L-Ansa
and
Ansa
had
a
similar
demeanor
pass
over
them,
a
fear
for
their
lives
as
all
color
left
their
faces.
“We’ll
be
okay,”
he
told
them.
“Keep
rowing!”
115
--- page 116 ---
Clal
and
the
others
were
drenched
already
and
Clal
feared
for
the
Book
of
Legends.
When
Clal
thought
they
were
close
enough,
he
looked
up
above
them
into
the
sky.
But,
all
that
he
saw
were
dark
clouds
swirling
around.
“Ansa,”
Clal
yelled
as
they
were
about
to
climb
up
another
swell
of
ocean
water.
“Where
is
the
first
doorway?”
Ansa
pulled
out
the
book
then
said,
“It’s
to
the
right
of
the
front
tip
of
the
island.”
Then
she
added,
“But
I
don’t
see
the
island
above
us
yet.”
They
continued
to
row
into
the
waves
as
the
wind
raged
against
their
boat
and
into
their
ears.
Then,
it
seemed
as
though
they
were
not
gaining
any
traction,
like
they
had
hit
a
wall,
for
they
could
not
drive
any
closer.
“This
feels...suspicious.”
Rythe
said
as
they
came
down
the
backside
of
yet
another
monstrous
wave.
The
light
from
the
sun
on
the
shore
shone
that
it
was
past
noon
but
as
they
had
traveled
further
into
the
ocean
it
seems
that
the
clouds
cast
a
dismal
shadow
over
them.
Clal
looked
up
in
desperation.
But
still,
only
the
fast
moving
clouds
above
were
all
that
could
be
seen.
“Noooo!”
Clal
moaned.
“How
can
this
be?
We
are
going
to
be
swallowed
up
before
too
long
if
we
can’t
find
our
way.
Then
Ansa
called
out,
“Clal,
I
have
an
idea.
What
about
sending
Hittle
up
there?”
She
spoke
quickly
as
a
wall
of
water
was
coming
their
way.
“What
about
asking
him
to
find
the
marking
of
the
first
door
above
us?”
“It
could
work.”
Clal
said,
whipping
away
water
that
was
dripping
from
his
hair.
“That
could
work,
Ansa!”
He
said
more
excitedly
as
he
believed
that
it
could
be
exactly
what
they
needed.
“Yes!”
“Hittle!”
Ansa
waved
to
Hittle
who
was
standing
between
Clal
and
L-Ansa.
He
hopped
around
to
face
Ansa
then
hopped
cautiously
to
her
feet.
“Hittle,
look”
she
said,
showing
him
the
first
door
on
the
map
in
the
Book
of
Legends.”
This
is
the
marking
we
need
you
to
find.
It’s
on
the
bottom
side
of
Edaphlas.
Once
you
find
it,
we
need
you
to
fly
below
it,
below
the
line
of
clouds
and
stay
there
until
we
find
it
and
then
pass
through
the
door.”
She
smiled
at
him.
“Can
you
do
that?”
Ansa
said,
continuing
to
row
with
the
others.
He
chirped
twice
then
leapt
into
the
air
and
flew
in
a
straight
line
toward
the
clouds
above.
“I
hope
it
works.”
Rythe
said.
“Watch
the
little
rogue
bird.”
Ansa
smiled.
Every
one
of
them
balanced
the
work
of
rowing
with
watching
for
Hittle
in
the
sky.
He
was
lost
for
a
moment
as
he
penetrated
the
clouds
above.
It
wasn’t
until
they
had
battled
seven
more
waves
until
Ansa
yelled,
“Clal,
I
see
him.”
She
stuck
her
hand
out
to
point
but
quickly
remembered
that
her
rowing
was
of
greater
importance.
“He’s
not
here,
he's
over
there
a
ways.”
“We’re
off
the
mark.”
Clal
yelled.
They
rowed,
not
forward
now
but
sideways
out
of
necessitation.
A
complete
turn
to
the
right
would
mean
an
immediate
capsize
if
they
were
not
careful.
L-Ansa
looked
up,
spotting
Hittle.
She
rowed
so
as
to
move
the
vessel
in
that
direction.
Ansa
was
gritting
her
teeth
wet
and
worried.
She
glanced
above
and
saw
Hittle
hovering
below
the
clouds.
Rythe
was
rowing
hard
and
fast
trying
to
guide
the
boat
over
yet
another
mammoth
wave
which
threatened
to
tip
them
over.
116
--- page 117 ---
Clal
looked
behind
him,
then
over
to
L-Ansa,
then
up
to
the
sky,
and
to
the
ocean
waters
where
he
thought
they
might
need
to
head
toward.
He
winced
as
fear
overtook
him,
another
wave
tipping
the
boat
near
sideways.
“Faster!”
He
yelled,
then
all
doubled
their
efforts
for
the
race
to
the
first
ocean
door.
After
battling
the
sea
and
taking
on
much
more
water
into
the
boat
than
Clal
had
ever
imagined,
he
looked
up
into
the
sky
and
found
that
they
were
directly
underneath
where
Hittle
had
faithfully
remained
flying.
“Here!”
Clal
shouted.
“It’s
here.”
He
searched
the
waters
as
another
wave
was
coming.
But
what
was
he
looking
for?
They
maneuvered
up,
over
and
down
the
next
wave
then
they
reached
the
base
before
the
water
began
to
rise
again.
“The
lowest
point
Clal.
We’ll
find
it
when
we
are
at
the
lowest
point.”
Rythe
yelled
from
the
back
of
the
boat
as
he
rowed
furiously
trying
to
stay
below
Hittle.
Clal
searched
the
water,
but
it
was
the
invasion
of
another
wave
that
stole
the
moment
away
from
him.
Up
they
went,
then
over,
and
down
once
more,
this
time
the
wave
had
nearly
tipped
them
over.
Clal
looked
up
again
struggling
to
see
where
Hittle
was
and
if
they
were
off
their
mark
again.
Rythe,
sensing
that
Clal
was
distracted
called
out
to
him,
“Clal,
us
three
can
row.
You
find
the
doorway.”
Then
he
added,
“It’s
there.
I
know
it
is.”
They
reached
the
calm
part
between
the
waves
then
Clal
had
a
thought.
He
stood
up,
took
a
few
steps
forward,
then
knelt
down
at
the
furthest
point
of
the
bow.
The
rising
water
was
inches
from
his
face.
L-Ansa
immediately
moved
to
the
center
of
the
boat
once
Clal
had
left
his
rowing
spot.
There
was
nothing
left
to
do
but
to
search
the
waters
and
discover
the
door.
They
climbed
another
black
swell
of
water
then
down
they
sailed.
Clal
was
ready
this
time,
waiting
for
the
moment
when
the
water
would
remain
tame
for
a
few
short
moments.
It
was
coming.
He
could
see
it.
Any
moment
and
he’d
try
to
find
the
door
below
the
water.
When
the
time
was
right
Clal
leaned
over
the
tip
of
the
boat
and
thrust
his
hand
into
the
water
dragging
his
fingers
back
and
forth.
All
that
he
felt
was
the
cold
ocean
water.
No
door.
Not
that
time.
“Anything?”
Ansa
yelled
out.
“No,”
Clal
shook
his
head.
“Try
again.”
Rythe
said.
Clal
frowned.
“That
wasn’t
very
fun.”
He
shook
his
head.
Rythe
just
smiled
then
said,
“Here
comes
another
one...and
it’s
a
big
one.
Lean
forward
when
it
comes,
everyone!”
Clal
looked
ahead
and
saw
that
the
wave
was
already
gaining
a
height
they
had
not
yet
experienced
as
of
yet.
It
began
to
curl
into
itself
even
before
it
approached
them.
Clal
leaned
forward
again
and
reached
into
the
water,
this
time
much
further
than
before.
He
reached,
then
reached
further
and
thought
he
touched
something.
Further
still
Clal
reached.
“Clal,
no!”
Ansa
screamed.
Then
he
felt
it,
the
top
of
something,
for
a
moment,
but
lost
his
grip.
The
wave
came,
tipping
the
boat
almost
to
a
vertical
angle.
Clal
had
let
go
of
one
side
of
the
boat
and
lost
his
grip
with
his
other
hand.
He
yelled
out,
“I
found
it!”
as
he
lost
his
balance.
He
117
--- page 118 ---
tipped,
then,
to
his
horror
he
watched
the
black
water
come
ever
closer
as
he
toppled
over
the
side
of
the
boat,
disappearing
into
the
darkness
of
the
sea.
118
--- page 119 ---
Chapter
17:
A
Way
Through
It
For
a
moment,
Clal
was
not
coherent
about
what
had
happened
at
all.
All
he
knew
was
the
blackness
below
and
the
dim
light
above
him
as
the
water
current
pulled
him
further
under
still.
He
turned
and
thought
he
heard
voices
so
he
swam
toward
them.
He
caught
a
glimpse
of
the
bottom
of
the
boat
nearby
then
remembered
that
he
was
looking
for
the
doorway
through
the
ocean
waves.
Not
over
but
through
them,
he
thought.
He
swam
toward
the
boat
then
came
up
for
air.
His
hand
held
the
side
of
the
vessel
then
he
threw
his
pack
into
the
boat,
the
Crystal
and
the
sword
within
it
landing
with
a
loud
thud.
“Hold
onto
this,
Rythe.”
Rythe
responded
with
a
nod
then
dashed
over
to
retrieve
it,
hefting
it
onto
his
shoulders.
“What
are
you
doing?”
Ansa
yelled.
“Clal,
you’ll
drown!”
Ansa
burst
into
tears
as
she
rowed.
“Don’t
do
this!”
Clal
looked
at
her
then
said,
“Ansa,
it’s
the
only
way.”
He
took
one
more
look
at
Ansa,
at
Rythe,
and
at
L-Ansa
whose
elf
ears
were
plain
to
be
seen
amid
her
wet
and
matted
hair,
then
dove
into
the
water.
As
he
swam
Clal
put
forth
one
arm
to
feel
in
front
of
him.
Then
he
had
a
thought.
He
popped
his
head
above
water,
looked
for
the
boat
again
then
swam
to
its
side.
“Rythe,”
he
yelled.
“Hand
me
the
necklace
with
the
stone.”
Rythe
obeyed
and
passed
the
necklace
to
Clal
who
slipped
it
onto
his
neck
and
dove
back
into
the
water.
Clal
searched
again
with
his
hand
but
this
time
the
stone
within
the
necklace
began
to
glow.
Then
he
saw
it,
a
faint
outline
of
the
door
that
he
had
been
looking
for.
It
was
there.
But
Clal
was
too
far
away
to
touch
it.
He
swam
toward
it
as
the
light
illuminating
from
his
chest
revealed
a
faint
path
within
the
water.
He
followed
the
path
and
was
coming
close
to
reaching
the
door
when
he
ran
out
of
breath
and
had
to
come
up
for
air
again.
He
looked
around
but
could
not
see
the
boat
anywhere.
Clal
knew
that
if
he
found
it
that
they
all
had
to
enter
in
together.
But
how
was
this
to
happen
if
Ansa,
Rythe,
and
L-Ansa
were
not
immediately
nearby?
Clal
turned
to
the
door
which
was
now
glowing
blue
as
the
stone
shined
upon
it.
He
pushed
on
it
but
it
wouldn’t
budge.
Clal
looked
for
a
handle
but
could
not
find
one.
He
tried
to
swim
around
it
but
as
hard
as
he
tried,
the
force
of
the
current
was
too
strong
to
allow
him
to
see
the
other
side
of
the
door.
He
screamed
out
of
frustration,
but
all
that
occurred
was
the
explosion
of
bubbles
spinning
around
his
head
and
the
muffled
sound
of
his
tired
voice.
He
came
up
for
air
again
and
looked
around
for
the
others.
This
time,
he
saw
the
boat
as
it
climbed
another
wave.
“It’s
here.”
Clal
yelled.
“I
found
it.
It’s
here.”
He
held
up
his
necklace
that
was
still
emitting
the
blue
light
then
waved
for
them
to
come
to
him.
Rythe
saw
Clal
then
waved,
“We
hear
you!”
He
said.
“We
are
coming!”
Clal
watched
as
Rythe
said
something
to
Ansa
then
to
L-Ansa.
They
immediately
began
to
drive
toward
Clal
and
were
soon
navigating
the
waves
as
Clal
treaded
water
in
waiting.
119
--- page 120 ---
“I
cannot
open
the
door.”
Clal
said.
“It’s
here,
if
you
can
believe
that.
It
really
is.”
He
smiled
looking
at
Ansa.
“But,
I
cannot
open
it.”
He
grabbed
a
hold
of
the
side
of
the
boat
shaking
his
head.
“What
have
you
tried?
Whoa…hold
on,”
Rythe
said
as
another
swell
of
water
lifted
their
boat
up.
“Pushing,
pulling,
swimming
around
it,”
Clal
said
breathing
heavily
from
his
belabored
swimming.
“Nothing
has
worked.”
“The
necklace,
the
stone,”
L-Ansa
said
as
she
leaned
forward
and
rowed
while
they
passed
over
yet
another
monstrous
wave,
“have
you
touched
it
with
that?”
“No,”
he
called
to
her,
but
somehow
Clal
knew
that
would
not
be
the
answer.
“I
will
be
back.”
Clal
said
then
he
dove
into
the
water
once
more.
The
glowing
door
beneath
the
water’s
surface
was
once
again
fading
from
sight.
Clal
could
barely
see
it
when
he
came
close
and
touched
its
surface.
He
slammed
his
shoulder
against
it
though
it
didn’t
budge.
There
was
nowhere
to
grab
onto.
Clal
began
to
lose
hope.
He
came
up
for
air,
whipped
his
head
around
expecting
to
see
the
boat,
but
only
saw
the
black
waves
rolling
endlessly
on,
as
the
wind
danced
about
him.
He
was
puzzled
wondering
how
they
all
were
to
get
through
the
door.
He
looked
into
the
water
and
saw
the
blue
glow
of
the
door
distorted
from
the
water’s
surface.
He
knew
that
the
quicker
he
were
to
find
the
dragon,
the
quicker
they
all
were
to
find
safety.
He
couldn’t
believe
what
he
was
about
to
do
but
he
was
willing
to
try
it.
“They
will
weather
the
storm.
Rythe
is
with
them,”
Clal
whispered
to
himself.
“I
have
to
try.”
He
said,
then
dove
again
into
the
great
deep.
Clal
approached
the
glowing
mass,
now
more
like
an
impenetrable
wall
than
a
door.
Clal
almost
turned
around
thinking
that
he
must
be
insane
for
trying
something
he’d
already
tried,
and
failed.
Nevertheless,
he
touched
the
door
with
his
hand
then
pushed
the
door
away
from
him.
This
time
it
began
to
swing
open
on
invisible
hinges.
A
light,
brighter
than
the
blue
glow,
filtered
in
from
the
other
side
which
stunned
Clal
for
a
moment.
He
swam
in
through
the
door
then
up
for
air.
When
his
head
broke
through
the
surface
of
the
water,
Clal
gasped,
breathing
in
as
much
air
as
he
could.
Then,
he
looked
around
in
amazement.
“Where
am
I?
What
is
this?”
He
whispered
to
himself.
The
raging,
black
mountains
of
incessant
sea
waves
he’d
just
escaped
from
were
no
more.
Instead,
he
was
in
the
midst
of
the
sparkling,
blue
ocean
waves
he’d
always
known.
He
swam
around
in
a
circle
then
smiled,
then
laughed
out
loud.
Clal
laid
on
his
back
for
a
moment
but
realized
the
sky
wasn’t
blue
above
him.
He
stopped
celebrating
his
safety
and
entrance
into
an
inner
realm,
and
focused,
once
again,
on
his
initial
objective,
to
pass
through
the
other
three
doors
and
summon
the
dragon.
The
underside
of
Edaphlas
was
now
bare
and
open
to
his
view.
No
longer
did
clouds
veil
its
existence.
He
clearly
observed
the
four
markings
that
signified
the
doors
within
the
waters.
And
there,
he
saw
the
second
marking,
then
dove
into
the
water
to
find
the
corresponding
portal
door.
Clal
swam
for
a
stretch,
resurfaced,
looked
up
above
to
align
himself
with
the
location
of
the
second
portal,
then
dove
back
into
the
water.
When
he
thought
he
had
arrived
he
dove
back
under
the
water
then
placed
his
hand
in
front
of
him
to
feel
for
a
door.
120
--- page 121 ---
There
once
again
he
felt
the
flat
surface
and
pushed
upon
it.
It
budged,
then
swung
open
like
the
first.
He
swam
through
with
ease
then
resurfaced
to
take
in
more
breath.
This
time,
his
surroundings
were
different.
In
fact,
his
head
had
poked
through
an
icy
surface.
He
lifted
himself
from
the
icy
cold
water
then
stood
upon
the
ice
that
had
been
a
shifty
surface
of
salty
ocean
water
only
in
his
mind
just
moments
ago.
Clal
wrapped
his
arms
around
himself
and
began
to
shiver
violently.
He
closed
his
eyes,
teeth
chattering.
He
would
have
jumped
back
into
the
water
if
it
hadn’t
frozen
over
a
few
moments
after
he
emerged
from
the
opening
that
he
had
made.
He
looked
around
but
couldn’t
see
through
the
fog
that
had
begun
to
creep
up
on
him.
Clal
realized
that
if
he
didn’t
find
the
third
door
before
the
fog
overtook
him,
he’d
never
make
it
through
the
clutches
of
the
bitter
cold
surrounding
him.
Clal
looked
up
and
was
relieved
to
the
Edaphlas
still
hovering
high
above
him.
There,
the
third
marking
was
clear,
though
he
would
have
to
walk
a
considerable
distance
to
align
himself
directly
under
it.
He
ran
upon
the
ice
which
was
short
lived.
For
Clal
slipped,
then
fell,
his
head
colliding
with
the
ice.
He
lay
there
on
the
ocean’s
frozen
surface
dazed.
A
deep
sense
of
fear
and
abandonment
crept
into
his
mind
and
he
felt
as
if
he
would
lay
there
forever.
He
closed
his
eyes
and
let
out
a
long
breath.
Clal
wanted
to
surrender
to
the
easier
path.
But
then,
in
his
mind,
he
saw
Ansa
and
L-Ansa
and
Rythe
struggling
through
the
raging
sea,
desperately
trying
to
survive
as
they
thrust
their
rows
into
the
choppy
ocean
depth
for
the
cause
that
he
was
now
on.
Clal
opened
his
eyes
then
lifted
himself
from
off
the
ice,
the
icy
surface
stinging
his
palms.
He
looked
again
into
the
sky.
Still
able
to
make
out
the
marking
through
the
fog,
he
proceeded
to
the
place
that
he
imagined
would
be
directly
below.
When
he
arrived
at
a
place
that
appeared
to
be
directly
below
where
the
doorway
would
be,
he
stretched
his
hand
out
before
him,
then
to
the
right,
then
to
the
left.
One
of
his
fingers
graced
the
surface
of
an
invisible
door.
Then,
after
Clal’s
touch
it
slowly
turned
to
a
blue
glow
and
revealed
a
door
as
he
had
witnessed
beneath
the
surface
of
the
ocean
waters.
When
it
was
fully
illuminated,
Clal
pressed
upon
it.
The
door
swung
slowly
open,
submitting
to
Clal’s
will.
A
thick
and
cold
fog
rushed
out
toward
him
as
he
pressed
into
the
unknown
that
would
surely
meet
him
within
moments
behind
the
open
door.
Clal
stepped
carefully
forward,
shivering
amid
the
fog.
Then
trusting
the
path,
he
ventured
out
through
the
door.
However,
his
next
step
met
no
solid
surface
and
he
fell
through
the
air,
a
pile
of
sand
stopping
his
fall.
Clal
couldn’t
breath
as
the
air
had
just
been
knocked
out
of
him.
He
lifted
himself
on
all
fours,
then
stumbled
to
stand
on
both
feet
as
he
began
to
survey
his
surroundings.
The
ocean
now
was
not
a
living
body
of
rolling
waves.
Now,
it
resembled
a
large
span
of
rolling
flames
as
if
a
sea
of
fire.
Clal
was
standing
on
white
sand
that
was
hot
and
burned
the
soles
of
his
shoes.
There
before
Clal
was
a
ring
of
fire
where
he
himself
was
within.
Clal
looked
above
him
and
saw
that
the
final
marking
that
showed
the
place
of
the
doorway
was
indeed
beyond
the
ring
of
scorching
flames
he
now
found
himself
captive
by.
Sweat
began
to
fall
from
his
brow
and
his
clothes,
though
drenches
before,
had
dried
in
moments,
and
now
was
becoming
wet
from
Clal’s
perspiration.
121
--- page 122 ---
“Impossible!”
he
called
out.
“Impossible,
I
tell
you.”
Clal
yelled,
raising
his
fist
into
the
sky.
He
turned
around
and
looked
for
a
break
in
the
flames.
But
it
was
solid,
the
fire
never
ceased
to
burn.
He
imagined
himself
finding
the
end
of
his
days
here,
within
the
ring
of
fire.
No
one
would
find
him.
No
one
would
save
him.
He
didn’t
understand
why
this
was
the
way
through
to
reach
the
dragon,
but
he
was
determined
to
keep
going.
Just
one
more
door
and
he
would
be
through
it.
Clal
thought
that
using
his
magic
would
be
a
fair
endeavor
so
he
stretched
out
his
hands
and
touched
the
flames.
Immediately
he
pulled
back
and
stuck
his
fingers
in
his
mouth.
Then,
he
let
out
a
great
laugh,
“Of
course,”
Clal
said,
“it's
just
fire!”
He
shook
his
head
and
decided
that
there
was
only
one
way
to
beat
the
flame,
he
would
run
as
fast
as
he
could
through
it.
The
safety
offered
by
his
wet
clothes
was
no
longer
a
reality.
He
regretted
not
acting
sooner.
He
peered
up
into
the
red
sky
and
saw
the
last
marking
of
the
doorway
upon
Edaphlas’
underside.
“There
it
is,”
Clal
said
softly.
Then,
he
looked
at
the
flames
and
wished
he
was
not
here,
but
fighting
to
stay
above
the
waters
of
the
raging
waves
in
the
depths
of
the
Illian
sea
again.
Clal
saw
no
other
option.
He
backed
up
three
paces
then
dug
his
heel
into
the
sand.
He
leaned
forward,
“One...two…”
He
hesitated,
“...three!”
Clal
leapt
forward
then
ran
toward
the
flames.
When
he
reached
them
he
leapt
through
them.
The
fire
covered
his
clothing
and
smoke
began
to
rise.
His
worst
anticipations
were
being
realized
before
his
very
eyes.
Clal
looked
above
him,
still
able
to
see
the
marking
of
the
final
door.
He
desperately
slapped
his
clothing
to
put
out
the
flames
as
he
ran
through
the
sand
and
smoke.
“No!”
Clal
said
realized
he
couldn’t
put
it
out.
His
only
hope
was
to
get
through
the
door
where
he
might
find
refuge
from
this
inferno
he
was
now
in
the
midst
of.
The
flames
began
to
cover
Clal
and
he
felt
the
pain
of
its
heat.
He
looked
up
again
knowing
now
that
he
was
in
the
right
place,
then
frantically
feeling
the
air
Clal
began
to
panic.
Now
completely
covered
in
an
unquenchable
flame
Clal
knew
he
had
little,
if
any
time
now.
“Ahhhh!”
He
heard
himself
yell.
Then,
he
looked
down
and
noticed
that
pieces
of
his
clothing
were
dripping
off
him
like
water
replaced
with
a
silvery
blue
cloth
that
began
to
cover
his
body.
He
looked
closer
at
his
skin
and
realized,
though
he
was
in
tremendous
pain,
his
skin
was
unharmed.
He
now
knew
that
if
he
could
endure
the
pain,
he
would
make
it
through
this
stage
of
his
journey.
Clal
continued
to
search
with
his
hands
in
the
air.
Still
not
finding
it
he
walked
forward
a
step
then
to
his
right.
That’s
when
he
felt
the
invisible
door
and
the
moment
he
touched
it,
a
great
column
of
smoke
began
to
materialize
in
front
of
him.
He
watched
as
the
form
of
a
door
appeared.
Once
complete,
he
pushed
through
the
door
then
dove
through
it.
Clal
awoke
to
the
sound
of
distant
singing.
He
sat
up
shielding
his
eyes
from
the
brilliant
light
around
him.
He
was
no
longer
engulfed
in
flames
but
now
wore
silvery
blue
garb
only
adorned
by
the
kings
and
queens
of
his
day.
The
air
was
sweet.
A
light
mist
hung
over
the
ground.
And
that’s
when
he
saw
it,
the
sea
of
glass
from
the
white
stone
he
was
standing
on
all
the
way
out
to
the
horizon,
and
beyond,
Clal
imagined.
He
was
standing
on
a
cluster
of
flat
stones
that
formed
a
sizable
yet
small
island.
And
below,
the
ocean
was
still,
silent,
like
a
mirror.
Nothing
moved
but
the
mist,
ever
slowly
through
the
air.
122
--- page 123 ---
Clal
looked
up
and
was
surprised
to
see
Edaphlas,
this
there,
though
it
looked
different,
also
white
and
gloriously
shimmering.
Clal
looked
around
noticing
that
the
countryside,
the
forests,
the
shore
had
melted
away
into
the
sea
and
all
was
like
glass,
one
stretch
of
silver
surface.
Clal
was
suddenly
filled.
His
emptiness,
his
fear,
his
doubt,
swept
away
like
an
ocean
wave
upon
the
seashore,
by
a
joy
he
never
has
felt.
Clal
knelt
down
upon
the
white
stone.
He
was
a
solitary
boy,
upon
a
lone
island,
surrounded
by
the
stillness
of
the
sea
of
glass
as
the
songs
in
the
distance
called
for
him.
Clal
would
have
liked
to
stay
in
the
midst
of
such
bliss
for
eternity,
if
it
weren’t
for
the
necklace
and
dragon
summoner
that
was
hanging
from
his
neck
and
stayed
with
him
along
the
sobering
journey
that
he
had
just
completed.
Clal
looked
down
and
grasped
the
white
horn.
He
turned
it
slightly
to
see
the
full
measure
of
the
white
dragon
that
was
etched
upon
it.
He
stood
up
then
looked
above
him
in
the
air.
He
winced
as
the
brightness
of
the
sky
was
too
much
for
him
so
he
looked
down
again.
Clal
put
the
horn
to
his
lips,
closed
his
eyes
and
blew.
The
noise
that
came
from
the
dragon
summoner
was
not
the
same
as
before.
Though
he
only
blew
once,
he
did
not
need
to
blow
again.
The
horn
let
out
a
melody
that
continued
well
after
he
removed
his
lips
from
the
tip
of
it.
Clal
waited
and
listened.
Then,
Clal
looked
up.
He
searched
the
underside
of
Edaphlas.
He
was
sure
that
this
time
he
would
meet
the
great
dragon
who
had
come
from
the
ancient
world.
Then,
Clal’s
joy
could
not
be
contained.
It
was
then
when
his
joy
knew
no
bounds.
In
that
moment
Clal
thought
he
heard
a
deep
screech
high
above
him.
He
searched
the
sky.
A
small,
white
fleck
was
moving
high
above
him.
As
Clal
watched
it
circle
the
sky,
the
dragon
grew
in
size
until
Clal
could
make
out
the
flapping
wings
of
the
great
white
dragon.
It
continued
to
circle
the
sky
and
Clal
could
hear
the
breaking
wind
upon
his
massive
wings.
It
soon
reached
the
white
stone
island
gently
placing
its
talons
then
feet
on
the
stone.
He
rested
his
long
body
upon
the
longest
stretch
of
the
island
then
turned
its
triangular
head
toward
Clal
and
let
out
a
long
and
heavy
breath.
Then,
the
dragon
remained
still.
Clal
bowed
low
then
knelt
on
the
ground,
awkwardly
trying
to
honor
the
sacred
nature
of
the
ancient
dragon.
“Great
dragon
of
ancient
days,”
Clal
heard
himself
say,
“I
am
Clal
Winden,
son
of
Dalbus.
I
come
from
the
West
from
the
Valley
of
Lyrune.
I
have
come
to
urge
you…”
Clal
paused,
not
liking
his
choice
of
words,
“...to
ask
for
your
aid.
For
I
am
the
chosen
one.”
Then
Clal
added,
“I
am
honored
to
be
in
your
presence,
great
dragon.
Thank
you
for
answering
my
summoning.”
The
dragon
remained
still,
then
turned
its
head
and
sniffed
as
he
stood
up
on
all
fours.
The
dragon
slowly
walked
toward
Clal
who
was
soon
standing
before
the
dragon.
The
dragon
smiled
as
only
a
dragon
can.
“Brave
and
noble
Clal
of
Illia’s
Lyrune,
I
welcome
you.”
The
dragon
paused
looking
Clal
over.
“I
am
the
great
white
dragon
from
yesterage.
I
am
Sedrak.
I
am
the
steward
over
all
of
Illia.
Your
time
has
come.
My
time
is
now
at
hand.
And
in
the
days
ahead,
the
gathering
of
Illia
and
the
course
that
has
been
hid
up
will
yet
unfold.”
The
dragon
walked
around
Clal
and
circled
back
to
his
original
place.
“As
you
are
now,
and
what
you
see
around
you
is
what
will
be
if
you
stay
your
course
and
complete
your
task.
For
I
have
shown
you
the
end,
so
that
you
can
bear
your
beginning.
And
though
the
flames
that
belong
to
every
noble
quest
may
threaten
to
quench
the
cause
of
the
noble
hero,
it
is
your
123
--- page 124 ---
destiny,
Clal,
to
rise,
ever
nobler
as
the
great
weapon
to
defeat
are
made
from
flames
of
the
dark
one,
changed
by
your
hands
alone.”
“Hear
the
song
of
Kelvkoroth”
Sedrak
began.
“The
flames
of
fire
can
take
their
toll
And
snuff
from
man
their
mortal
soul
For
then
is
joy
exchanged
for
grief
Which
causes
men
to
beg
relief
Yet
with
each
pow'r
exists
a
law
That
governs
it
both
great
and
small
Thus
if
possessed
this
key
to
wield
Man's
mast'ry
o'er
the
flame
is
sealed”
When
Sedrak
was
finished
singing
the
song
he
turned
around
then
returned
to
the
place
where
he
originally
landed.
Clal
walked
toward
him
then
said
looking
into
this
great
dragon
eyes.
“I
have
taken
the
stone
from
Kelvkoroth,
Sedrak.
And
now
I
must
do
with
it…”
Clal
paused,
“...well,
this
is
why
I
am
here.
I
do
not
know
what
to
do
with
the
Fire
Crystal
and
I
have
come
to
ask
you
what
you
know
of
it.”
“Yes,
Clal,
I
can
help
you.”
He
smiled,
“But
I
must
warn
you,
as
the
prophecy
says,
there
is
danger,
mischief,
and
vicious
crime
beyond
the
bliss
of
where
we
are
now.”
Sedrak
looked
at
Clal.
“Where
is
the
Crystal
now?
I
see
that
you
don’t
have
it
in
your
possession.”
“I
am
with
a
party
of
three
other
travelers
who
have
taken
an
oath
to
carry
out
my
task
that
has
been
laid
upon
me.”
Clal
looked
out
to
the
direction
that
he
had
come.
“I
could
not
enter
through
the
hidden
doorways
unless
I
was
alone
so
I
would
imagine
that
they
are
still
battling
the
sea
as
we
speak
or
have
returned
to
the
shore
since
I
last
saw
them.”
He
looked
back
at
Sedrak.
“They
have
the
Crystal
with
them.”
Sedrak
lifted
his
great
body
up
with
his
muscular
legs
and
arms.
He
unfolded
his
wings
then
flapped
them
once.
The
gust
of
wind
brushed
up
against
his
face
and
hair
which
was
the
first
movement
of
air
since
entering
this
realm.
Sedrak
looked
at
Clal
“Your
noble
quest
will
not
be
without
the
emptiness
of
doubt
and
the
bitter
coldness
of
how
you
will
feel
alone
in
your
cause,
like
the
frozen,
still
air
that
holds
you
fast.”
“Come,
Clal,”
Sedrak
leaned
his
head
and
shoulders
low.
“Mount
upon
my
back.”
Clal
obeyed
and
walked
up
to
the
side
of
Sedrak’s
long
neck.
He
grabbed
a
hold
of
one
of
Sedrak’s
spiny
fins
that
protruded
from
his
white
scales
then
pulled
himself
up
and
sat
upon
the
dragon.
Sedrak
extended
his
wings.
Then
pushing
them
downward,
they
lifted
Sedrak
and
Clal
into
the
air.
As
they
rose
higher
and
higher
above
the
white
island
and
sea
of
glass,
Sedrak
spoke
to
Clal.
“When
you
left
the
raging
sea
through
the
first
door,
you
entered
into
the
realm
that
resembled
Illia
as
it
is
now.”
Sedrak
continued
to
raise
them
higher
into
the
sky.
Soon
they
would
be
approaching
Edaphlas.
“May
you
never
forget
where
you
came
from.
It
defines
who
you
are
and
who
you
will
always
be.”
Clal
watched
the
small
island
shrink,
now
only
a
speck
below.
They
were
soon
level
with
the
edges
of
Edaphlas
and
Clal
could
see
the
unexpected
frozen
landscape
that
spanned
the
surface
of
the
floating
land
mass.
“Ice
and
snow?”
Clal
said
to
himself.
He
felt
the
depth
of
its
124
--- page 125 ---
beauty
match
the
chill
of
its
climate
as
they
passed
by
rising
higher
and
higher
toward
the
blue
of
the
sky
above.
“Who
are
you?”
Sedrak
asked
Clal.
“I
am
Clal
Winden,
a
mere
boy?”
Clal
replied.
“You
are
a
son,
more
than
anything
else.
The
son
of
Dalbus,
one
of
the
sons
of
Illia,
and
a
noble
son
of
those
who
share
the
bloodline
that
marks
you
as
the
chosen
one.”
Then
Sedrak
turned
his
body
and
they
spun
in
the
air,
all
of
Illia
now
below
them
shining
brightly
in
the
golden
rays
of
the
sun
above.
“Look!”
Sedrak
said,
“To
the
left.”
Clal
looked
over
on
the
other
side
and
spied
a
small
island
hundreds
of
miles
away
off
of
the
shoreline
of
the
western
side
of
Illia.
“And
you
are
a
son...”
Sedrak
said,
gently
flapping
and
remaining
in
a
hovering
state.
“...of
the
people
of
Hanone.
The
ancient
land
of
a
time
now
forgotten.”
Clal
squinted,
“Is
that
where
we
Illians
migrated
from?
I
thought
it
was
only
a...Legend.”
“Be
careful,
Clal.
There
are
many
legends.
You
must
learn
which
ones
are
truth
and
which
ones
are
the
devices
of
the
dark
one
lurking.”
“Long
ago
the
threats
of
Womlon
were
too
great
upon
the
land.
King
Ottomus
and
his
son,
Prince
Felsawn,
devised
a
plan.
The
plan
was
to
mark
a
bloodline,
your
bloodline.
They
searched
the
land
far
and
near
for
a
noble
and
upright
man
to
carry
the
infusion
of
such
virtue.
There,
amidst
the
king’s
most
loyal
band
of
followers,
the
leader
of
his
army,
Sir
Neiolus,
was
brought
into
the
kings
courts
and
by
way
of
ancient
sorcery
was
endowed
with
the
rights
and
powers
that,
in
a
coming
day,
would
emerge
to
author
the
final
victory
over
the
greatest
evils
this
world
has
ever
known.
The
plan
also
included
a
place,
for
the
death
toll
upon
the
land
of
Hanone
was
rising.”
Sedrak
began
to
flap
his
wings
once
more,
taking
them
slightly
closer
to
Hanone.
Clal
could
see
that
it
was
not
as
it
had
first
appeared.
It
looked
dark,
black
even,
the
unmistakable
semblance
of
dark
smoke
hung
in
the
air
above
it
like
tens
of
thousands
of
crows
flocking
as
one.
“The
people
of
Hanone
needed
a
place
for
refuge.
It
was
decided
that
I
would
carry
a
great
stone
seed
far
across
the
ocean
and
deposit
it
into
the
sea.
It
grew,”
Sedrak
said,
looking
back
at
the
Illian
landscape
far
below.
“and
was
named,
Illia.”
“Your
path
was
set,
a
destiny
to
be
fulfilled.
And
now,
I
am
at
your
command,
oh
noble
Clal.
I
am
your
humble
servant.
No
more
will
you
blow
the
horn
and
I
not
come.
For
I
heard
it,
but
could
not
come
to
you.
No
longer
will
the
days
of
your
coming
be
overshadowed
by
your
youth.
For
the
land
of
Illia
will
know
your
name.
The
time
is
now
in
motion
and
the
race
for
final
victory
is
at
hand.”
“But
what
will
I
do
and
where
will
I
go?
I
still
don’t
understand
everything.”
Clal
called
out.
“You
are
to
always
doubt
your
foe,
but
never
doubt
yourself.”
Sedrak
smiled
as
he
continued
to
hover
in
the
sky.
“Have
you
not
come
this
far
by
the
words
of
the
Book
of
Legends
and
by
the
help
of
many
along
the
way?”
“I
have,
but...”
“This
then
is
the
pattern.
Fear
is
fatal.”
Sedrak
turned
again
toward
the
direction
of
Hanone.
“Look,”
he
said,
“and
listen
carefully.”
125
--- page 126 ---
“The
people
of
Hanone
are
strangers
to
this
land
Illia.
You
must
bring
the
people
to
their
home
again,
uniting
Hanone
and
Illia.
This
is
your
quest,
Clal.
This
marks
the
great
purposes
and
tasks
summed
up
into
one
grand
design.”
Sedrak
turned
his
head
to
look
at
Clal.
“Once
divided
for
a
time.
We
must
seal
the
two
so
as
to
never
be
divided
again.”
Sedrak
turned
his
great
neck
then
faced
forward
once
more.
Clal
could
tell
that
he
was
looking
upon
the
place
he
once
knew
long
ago.
Clal
wondered
where
his
thoughts
had
turned.
Was
he
remembering
the
great
King
Ottomus
and
Prince
Felsawn?
Was
the
pain
of
the
carnage
he
must
have
witnessed
heavy
on
his
mind?
So
Clal
asked,
“Sedrak,
what
is
it
that
you
think
about
when
you
look
upon
the
land
of
Hanone?”
Sedrak
paused,
then
slowing
his
wing
flaps
they
began
to
descend.
“I
remember
the
beauty.
I
think
of
Hanone
as
it
once
was
and
believe
that
it
will
be
once
again.”
The
great
white
dragon
spoke
no
more
of
Hanone.
They
continued
to
dive
lower,
passing
Edaphlas,
and
soon
they
were
hovering
over
the
small
white
island
amidst
the
still,
glass
ocean.
“The
time
has
come
now,
Clal,
when
you
must
move
on
from
this
place
of
bliss
and
wonder.
Yet,
along
your
journey,
may
you
often
cast
your
thoughts
upon
this
moment
when
all
things
sad
and
empty
were
replaced
by
a
joy
that
fills
to
overflowing.
For
is
this
not
the
way
life
was
always
meant
to
be?”
“Now,
we
must
save
your
friends,
Clal,
for
they
may
be
in
dire
need.”
Once
more
Sedrak
lifted
them
higher
into
the
air
then
began
to
fly
forward.
“Hold
on
Clal.
We
will
need
speed
from
here
on
out.”
The
rush
of
wind
began
to
almost
overtake
Clal
as
Sedrak
dove
downward
then
forward.
Ahead
of
them
Clal
could
see
that
they
were
approaching
what
almost
looked
like
a
window,
the
scene
behind
being
distorted.
“Hang
on,
Clal!”
Sedrak’s
voice
boomed.
“Hang
on!”
The
warning
was
timely
because
not
soon
after
they
passed
through
the
translucent
wall
and
entered
into
a
place
of
flame
and
smoke,
one
that
Clal
had
not
wished
to
return
to.
Sedrak
flapped
his
wings
fast
and
Clal
plastered
himself
to
Sedrak’s
neck.
Clal
knew
that
Sedrak
was
a
dragon
of
ice
and
could
not
endure
the
heat
and
still
keep
up
his
full
strength.
Sedrak’s
scales
began
to
increase
in
temperature
which
was
making
it
more
uncomfortable
by
the
moment
to
be
sitting
on
them.
They
sailed
through
the
air
as
Clal
looked
for
the
ring
of
fire
that
had
held
him
captive.
There
below
they
passed
over
it
and
now
it
was
small
and
inconsequential,
when
it
had
once
seemed
so
menacing
and
impossible
to
move
beyond.
He
remembered
the
fire
that
had
engulfed
him.
He
looked
down
and
was
once
again
wearing
the
clothes
that
he
had
worn
when
first
he
left
Gwen’s
shop.
Another
gust
of
wind
reminded
him
that
he
was
atop
Sedrak.
Once
again
they
dove
through
a
translucent
barrier
and
the
cold
air
hit
Clal
like
a
stone
wall
which
took
Clal’s
breath
away.
Sedrak
climbed
higher
into
the
sky
and
spun
around
once,
revived
by
the
freeze
in
the
air
that
filled
his
lungs.
When
he
reached
the
apex
of
his
flight
pattern
he
let
out
a
deafening
screech,
then
he
lurched
his
head
forward
sending
shards
of
ice,
like
daggers,
from
his
throat
and
mouth.
“An
ice
dragon!”
Clal
whispered
to
himself.
He
had
assumed
that
his
color
was
only
white
because
of
his
bread.
But,
now
Clal
found
out
then
that
it
wasn’t
fire
that
Sedrak
breathed
like
other
dragons
he’d
heard
of.
It
was
a
shower
of
razor
sharp
ice
crystals
that
could
cause
mortal
damage
when
carefully
inflicted.
126
--- page 127 ---
They
dove
back
down
into
the
frigid
air
as
Clal
started
to
wonder
if
he
could
stand
being
here
much
longer.
With
the
feeling
in
his
fingers,
toes,
and
face
all
but
gone
they
flew
through
yet
another
barrier
that
held
the
distorted
images
behind
it.
In
moments,
Sedrak
had
returned
Clal
to
the
calm
and
beautiful
scene
of
a
much
kinder
Illian
ocean
setting.
The
waves
were
gently
rolling
and
the
wind
was
quietly
blowing,
reminding
Clal
of
days
when
Ansa
and
he
would
play
at
the
foot
of
Crescent-Keep
Mountain.
Clal
expected
Sedrak
to
take
him
to
the
shore
and
there
he
would
dismount
and
quickly
find
Ansa,
Rythe,
and
L-Ansa
waiting
for
him.
But,
just
as
Clal
thought
Sedrak
was
turning
that
way,
they
dove
through
the
final
barrier
that
had
kept
Edaphlas
safe
from
those
who
bore
not,
the
name
of
the
chosen
one.
The
raging
storm
that
Clal
had
left,
what
felt
like
ages
ago,
was
once
again
swirling
and
twirling
around
him.
The
sky
was
dark,
and
the
sea,
like
the
turbulent
lava
flow
of
onyx
stone.
Sedrak
rose
higher
into
the
sky
avoiding
the
monstrous
waves
from
all
sides.
Clal
scanned
the
scene,
spied
glowing
lights
a
mile
down
the
shore,
then
gasped.
With
a
great
thrust
from
an
unknown
force,
…
127
--- page 128 ---
Chapter
18:
The
Cliffs
of
the
Dawning
of
Time
Sedrak
winged
at
a
steady
pace
as
they
passed
over
river,
forest,
mountain,
and
grassland
pressing
ever
Eastward.
From
high
above,
Clal
observed
the
foreign
Illian
landscape
of
which
he’d
never
beheld
before.
Though
others
could
say
differently.
“There!”
Rythe
shouted.
“Clal,
do
you
see
the
road
where
it
turns
sharply?”
“Yes,
I
think
so.”
Clal
replied.
“This
is
where
I
first
met
the
RISHK.”
He
said.
“And
it
was
also
the
place
where
the
river
glowed.”
“It
is
the
road
to
the
northern
Kingdom.”
Clal
said.
“Perhaps
we’ll
go
there
someday.”
“I
want
nothing
to
do
with
the
RISHK.”
Ansa
frowned.
“How
dare
they
tie
us
up
and
burn
our
things.”
She
reached
down
and
patted
Hittle’s
head,
“And
they
hurt
Hittle…”
“We
can
get
more
clothing
and
more
weapons…”
Clal
said,
turning
his
head
to
face
Ansa.
“...weapons
which
we
shouldn’t
need…”
her
frown
turned
into
a
scowl,
“...but
somehow
we
do.”
“But
we
prevailed,”
Rythe
shouted,
“did
we
not?!
Think
of
it,”
Rythe
laughed,
“we
were
strong
and
together
we
fought
for
what
was
right.”
“I
don’t
regret
leaving
Kelvkoroth,”
L-Ansa
said,
“though
our
path
has
been
difficult.”
She
looked
toward
Clal,
then
to
Ansa
and
Rythe.
“You
are
true
friends.”
“I...we
are
glad
you
are
with
us,
L-Ansa.”
Clal
looked
at
L-Ansa
then
looked
at
all
of
them.
“I
am
glad
to
call
you
my
friends,”
He
winked
at
Ansa.
Hittle
chirped
two
times
then
hopped
up
Ansa’s
arm
and
sat
on
her
shoulder.
They
continued
to
sail
over
the
countryside
soon
reaching
the
Northeast
region
of
Illia.
Clal
and
the
others
looked
all
around
as
it
was
new
to
them,
a
dry
and
desert
wasteland.
In
the
distance,
Clal
saw
three
peaks
jutting
up
from
the
flat
terrain.
As
they
came
closer
still,
he
could
see
the
cliffs
and
the
odd
formation
they
made
together.
It
was
as
if
they
were
not
complete.
However,
Clal
let
this
fact
slip
from
his
mind
as
they
came
close,
flew
higher,
then
Sedrak
landed
on
a
shelf
three
quarters
of
the
way
up
the
span
of
the
cliff.
Sedrak
crouched,
then
each
one
dismounted.
Hittle
leapt
from
Ansa’s
shoulder
then
swirled
around
in
the
air
above
them.
“This,”
Sedrak’s
voice
echoed
off
the
walls
of
the
stone
around
them,
“is
the
Cliffs
of
the
Dawning
of
Time.”
Sedrak
turned
and
walked
closer
to
them.
“Around
that
way
to
the
left,”
he
said
motioning
with
his
head,
“you
will
find
a
pathway
that
leads
to
an
opening
with
two
doors.
Go
there
now.”
Clal
turned
to
Rythe
who
handed
him
the
Crystal
of
fire
then
turned
and
marched
down
the
narrow
corridor.
The
orange
walls
appeared
to
be
sandstone
and
were
rough
as
Clal
reached
out
to
touch
one.
Clal
led
the
group
as
they
made
their
way
through
the
tunnel
though
it
was
lit
by
slits
in
the
rocks
above.
Hittle
flew
ahead
and
was
standing
on
the
stone
ground
when
they
arrived
in
front
of
the
doors.
They
stopped
in
front
of
the
door
mesmerized
by
the
beauty
they
now
beheld.
“It’s
just
as
it
was
in
the
castle…”
Clal
said.
“...and
at
Amnbir,”
Ansa
stepped
forward
tracing
her
hand
upon
the
wood.
“It’s
beautiful.”
L-Ansa
said,
joining
Ansa
as
they
studied
the
scenes
on
the
door.
128
--- page 129 ---
“A
key
hole.”
Rythe
said.
“We
have
no
key.”
Rythe
turned
to
look
behind
him.
“Does
the
dragon
hold
a
key?”
Clal
looked
at
the
keyhole
then
he
looked
up
at
the
door.
He
touched
the
door
with
his
hand
then
closed
his
eyes.
Nothing
happened.
“Clal,”
Ansa
shouted.
He
opened
his
eyes
and
was
startled.
“I
don’t
think
it’s
that
kind
of
door,”
she
said.
“Or
else
there
would
be
no
keyhole.”
She
turned
toward
him.
“Clal,
don’t
you
remember
the
key
in
the
chest
back
at
the
castle?”
She
tilted
her
head
then
put
one
hand
on
her
hip.
“Don’t
tell
me
you
left
it
in
there?”
The
key,
Clal
thought.
He
faintly
remembered
a
key,
yes,
had
he
grabbed
it
and
did
he
still
have
it?
“I...remember
taking
it,
I
think,
Ansa.”
Clal
pat
himself
checking
his
many
pockets.
“But,
we’ve
come
so
far
and
have…”
Clal
felt
something
in
chest
pocket,
“...wait...I…”
he
reached
deeper
then
pulled
out
a
small,
golden
key.
It
had
once
been
at
the
bottom
of
the
chest
in
the
secret
room
in
the
castle,
but
was
now
in
hands
of
its
rightful
owner,
Clal,
the
chosen
one.
Clal
thrust
the
key
in,
turned,
and
heard
a
loud
click.
He
stepped
forward,
pushed
the
large,
wood
covered
iron
door
open
on
its
giant
hinges.
Hittle
darted
through
the
opening
and
Clal
walked
through
and
into
a
long
hallway
while
L-Ansa
walked
beside
him
bearing
her
flame
cupped
in
her
hands.
Rythe
and
Ansa
walked
behind
them
in
silence.
They
traveled
for
a
short
distance
then
into
a
small
chamber.
A
solitary
stone
protruding
from
the
center
of
the
chamber
bore
a
metal
plate
which
was
nailed
at
its
front
close
to
the
floor.
Several
lines
of
words
were
etched
into
face.
The
stone
was
cut
diagonally
and
sloped
downward
toward
them,
the
highest
point
only
reaching
the
middle
of
an
average
man’s
middle.
There
were
five
large
holes
upon
its
surface
which
surrounded
a
thin
slit
in
the
center.
Hittle
stood
at
the
top
watching
Clal
and
the
others.
Clal
approached
the
stone,
crouched
down
then
read:
“Look
to
the
East
to
find
the
one,
Who
only
can
unlock
the
sun
The
powers
of
this
world
await
Who
holds
the
key
to
open
fate
And
when
is
found
this
one
to
name
And
take
his
place
beside
his
fame
Remember
this,
that
with
his
time
Comes
danger,
mischief,
vicious
crime
For
not
too
far
from
this
world’s
birth
There
was
one
who
roamed
the
earth
Awaiting
chance
to
stake
his
claim
Upon
each
heart
that
has
a
name
Yet
if
our
one
completes
his
task
The
dark
one
lurking
turns
to
ash
But
if
our
one
turns
inward
spite
All
hope
with
fade
without
a
fight”
“The
Prophecy,”
Clal
said,
turning
to
them.
“It’s
happening.”
129
--- page 130 ---
He
turned
back
to
the
metal
plate
that
bore
the
words.
Clal
wondered
who
etched
them
and
how
long
ago.
He
stood,
then
with
the
Crystal
in
hand
he
approached
the
stone.
“These
are
large
holes.”
He
looked
at
the
Crystal.
“I
suppose
this
is
where
your
journey
ends,”
he
said
to
the
Crystal.
Then,
Clal
leaned
over
and
placed
it
into
the
uppermost
hole.
It
slid
down
with
a
scraping
sound
then
there
was
a
pause,
then
and
a
soft
thud.
Clal
turned
to
the
others.
“Do
you
see?”
Clal
pointed
to
the
stone.
“There
are
four
other
places.”
“It’s
the
people,
the
hidden
kingdoms,
the
other
stones…”
Ansa
said.
“And
we
are
to
search
for
them…”
Clal
said.
“...and
free
them,”
L-Ansa
said,
looking
off
into
a
distant
place,
too
distant
then
the
walls
that
surrounded
them.
“The
Crystals,
these
are
what
we
need,
but
why?”
Rythe
said,
rubbing
his
chin
as
he
studied
the
stone
in
the
center
of
the
chamber.
Clal
returned
to
the
prophecy,
crouched
down
and
read
through
the
words
again.
Ansa
came
and
knelt
beside
him.
She
followed
the
words
with
her
finger
then
stopped.
“Wait...it’s
here,”
she
said.
She
stood
then
touched
the
places
where
the
holes
were,
then
the
slit.
“Clal,”
she
motioned
for
him
to
stand
up.
“bring
your
sword
here.”
She
held
her
fingers
above
the
slit
in
the
center,
measured
with
her
thumb
and
finger
then
placed
her
fingers
against
the
sword,
“It’s
an
exact
match,”
She
said.
“Clal,
do
you
understand
what
this
all
means?”
Clal
shook
his
head,
“I’m
afraid
I
don’t.”
“You
deposited
the
stone,
the
Crystal
of
Kelvkoroth,
which
wielded
the
flame
within
it.”
She
pointed
at
the
slit
in
the
center
of
the
stone.
“And
now,
look,”
she
chuckled,
“you
must
thrust
your
sword
into
the
narrow
opening,
then
Clal,”
she
held
his
shoulders,
“you
are
creating
the
weapon
to
defeat
the
dark
one
lurking.”
She
let
go
of
Clal
waving
both
hands
in
the
air.
“I
think
the
flame
of
Kelvkoroth…”
she
bit
her
lip,
“I
think
your
sword,
Clal...I
think
it
might…”
But
before
she
could
finish,
Clal
thrust
the
sword
into
the
slit.
An
immediate
flash
of
light
erupted
and
a
force
which
threw
all
but
Clal
backwards
sliding
on
the
floor.
Then,
a
terrible
rumbling
deep
in
the
earth
rocked
the
mountain
and
chamber
they
were
now
in.
Just
when
they
thought
it
would
increase
in
intensity
they
felt
a
tremendous
jolting
then
all
was
quiet
and
still.
The
light
from
the
stone
died
down
and
Clal
pulled
out
the
sword.
There,
Clal
held
his
sword
up
high
into
the
air
as
a
brilliant
flame
shimmered
and
swayed
along
the
long,
two
edged
blade.
Hittle
was
circling
near
the
ceiling
above.
The
other
three
were
still
sitting
on
the
stone
floor
of
the
chamber.
Ansa
sat
up
with
her
hand
cupping
her
mouth.
Rythe
squinted
then
bore
a
half
smile
as
he
nodded.
L-Ansa
pulled
herself
up,
cupped
her
hands,
then
produced
her
fighting
flame;
it
was
the
same
flame
that
was
wrapped
around
Clal’s
blade.
He
looked
at
her
and
smiled
then
looked
up
at
the
sword
he
held
above
his
head.
Rythe
broke
the
silence
and
said,
“Clal,
what
was
that
jolt?”
Clal
pulled
down
his
sword
then
held
it
at
his
side,
no
longer
sporting
a
sheath,
it
having
been
taken
by
the
RISHK.
“I
do
not
know
what
it
was.”
130
--- page 131 ---
Clal
walked
out
of
the
chamber
and
down
the
short
hallway.
The
others
had
now
followed
and
were
at
his
heels.
Clal
pulled
the
doors
open
to
an
entirely
different
scene
then
when
they
had
entered
just
moments
ago.
There,
to
their
astonishment,
filling
the
space
where
cliffs
dropped
off,
was
now
a
towering
mountain
that
fit
precisely
into
the
other
three
mountains.
“This
can’t
be
the
moved
mountain,
can
it?”
Ansa
stepped
forward
looking
above
them.
L-Ansa
gasped
then
leapt
forward
running
to
see
more.
Clal
ran
after
her,
“L-Ansa!”
he
called.
“Could
this
be?”
When
Clal
reached
L-Ansa’s
side
he
could
see
that
tears
were
streaming
down
her
face.
She
stopped
running,
turned
to
Clal
then
buried
her
face
into
his
chest
sobbing.
The
others
caught
up
to
them
shortly
thereafter
waiting
and
marveling
at
the
great
height
of
the
mountain.
L-Ansa
looked
up
at
the
Clal,
“This
is
the
Moved
Mountain...but...I
don’t
know
why
I
am
crying,
Clal.”
She
whipped
her
cheeks.
“Happy
that
my
people
are
free
or
sad
because
things
will
never
be
the
same
now.”
She
turned
and
looked
at
the
mountain,
“And
to
think
that
I
wasn’t
there
with
my
mother.”
L-Ansa
looked
into
Clal’s
blue
eyes
then
said,
“But
I
am
here
with
you,
Clal.”
She
turned.
“And
I
am
here
with
you,
Ansa...and
you,
Rythe.”
Hittle
chirped
and
L-Ansa
smiled
at
him.
“And
you
too,
Hittle.”
“Clal,
I
forgot
to
mention,”
Ansa
smiled,
“I
saw
something,”
Ansa
turned
and
pointed
back
toward
the
chamber.
“...it
was
on
one
of
the
walls
in
the
chamber
of
the
Dawning
of
Time.”
“What
was
it?”
Rythe
wore
a
curious
expression
on
his
face.
“Come,”
she
said
walking
toward
the
doors,
“I’ll
show
you.”
Ansa
trotted
toward
the
door
while
the
others
followed.
Hittle
flew
and
settled
himself
on
Ansa’s
shoulder.
They
entered
the
hallway
then
walked
into
the
chamber.
As
Ansa
turned
then
approached
one
of
the
walls,
Clal
could
not
help
but
notice
a
door
that
was
directly
across
from
the
wall
Ansa
had
brought
them
to.
He
also
noticed
a
pool
of
water
and
an
opening
from
the
ceiling.
“Here,”
Ansa
pointed,
Clal
turning
his
attention
back
to
the
wall,
“is
what
I
had
seen
and…”
Ansa
stopped,
cocked
her
head,
“...but
now…”
she
turned
to
Clal.
“It’s
us,
Clal.
It’s
us,
here.”
Then
her
hand
traced
two
figures,
“...but
not
all
of
us.”
Clal
looked
at
the
wall,
and
there,
indeed,
were
six
figures.
Three
men
and
three
women
surrounded
a
great
white
dragon.
“What
could
this
mean?”
L-Ansa
asked.
“It
means
that
our
paths
and
our
purpose
will
continue
to
unfold.”
Rythe
said.
“But
who
are
these
two,
these
others?”
Clal
shook
his
head.
“Did
we
miss
our
mark
or
take
a
road
that
was
not
intended?”
“I
don’t
think
so,
Clal.”
Rythe
put
his
hand
on
his
shoulder.
“I
think
we’ve
done
well.
Some
things
we’ll
have
to
wait
to
find
the
answer
to.”
Clal
looked
back
at
the
wall
and
placed
his
fingers
on
the
dragon.
“Sedrak!”
Then,
as
if
something
snapped
inside
of
Clal
he
looked
toward
the
hallway.
“Sedrak,
I
wonder
where
he
might
have
gone.”
“Clal,”
Ansa
said.
“I’m
fast.
I’ll
go
look
for
him
then
come
back.”
Ansa
disappeared
before
Clal
could
protest.
131
--- page 132 ---
In
a
matter
of
moments
Ansa
returned,
“I
can’t
see
him
anywhere,
Clal.
Not
in
the
sky
or
on
the
cliffs
or
on
the
Moved
Mountain.”
“Gone,”
Clal
whispered
to
himself
then
he
lifted
the
dragon
summoner
from
around
his
chest
then
around
out
of
frustration.
He
drew
the
horn
to
his
lips
as
he
thought
about
their
journey
home.
He
was
facing
the
door
that
he’s
seen
against
one
of
the
chamber
walls
then
let
the
summoner
fall
to
his
chest.
“What’s
this?”
Clal
said,
walking
closer
to
the
door.
He
reached
for
the
handle
and
turned
then
remembered
the
key.
Pulling
the
key
from
within
his
clothing
then
putting
it
through
the
keyhole,
he
twisted
the
key,
turned
the
handle,
then
pulled
the
door
open.
A
familiar
smell
rushed
in
toward
him
and
he
stepped
inside
the
darkness
without
hesitation.
“Apples”
Clal
said
to
himself.
L-Ansa
then
followed
Clal
into
the
passageway
that
appeared
to
be
some
kind
of
tunnel.
Ansa,
sensing
that
they
may
be
leaving,
ran
to
the
double
doors,
studied
them
for
a
moment,
then
locked
the
great
doors
and
ran
back
to
where
Rythe
was
standing.
Rythe
waved
her
in
and
Ansa
leapt
through
the
opening
with
Hittle
still
on
her
shoulder
chirping.
They
disappeared
into
the
darkness.
Rythe
entered
the
darkness
but
turned
and
studied
the
small
chamber
now
dark.
He
pulled
the
door
shut
then
turned
and
followed
Ansa.
They
walked
in
darkness
only
until
L-Ansa’s
violet
flame
bore
the
light
they
needed
to
press
forward.
Clal’s
sword
having
long
since
gone
out
for
reasons
Clal
hadn’t
yet
learned.
As
Clal
walked
forward
he
could
see
another
door
in
the
distance
though
not
far
from
them.
The
air
was
sweet,
familiar
and
warm.
Soon,
he
was
pressing
upon
the
door
before
him.
And
it
opened.
Each
one
stepped
through
the
doorway
entering
the
small
room
of
a
distant
cottage.
Rythe
closed
the
door
behind
him.
Clal
looked
around,
then
said,
“This
is
impossible.”
The
door
they
had
just
come
through
opened,
this
time
Turl
entered
the
room
carrying
a
basket
of
apples.
Seeing
Clal,
then
Ansa,
and
the
others,
and
with
his
mouth
gaped
open,
dropped
the
basket
sending
apples
rolling
across
the
floor
in
all
directions.
“Clal!”
Turl
exclaimed,
then
turned
to
Ansa.
“Ansa?”
“Turl!
We’re
back!”
Clal
smiled,
almost
laughing.
“But
we
can’t
stay
long.”
132